create_v till_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o thy_o beauty_n thou_o have_v corrupt_v thy_o wisdom_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o brightness_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v lay_v thou_o before_o king_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v thou_o etc._n s._n hierom_n hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n or_o descant_v quo_fw-la sermone_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la scribitur_fw-la sed_fw-la contrariam_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la quondam_a in_o paradiso_n dei_fw-la commorata_fw-la sit_fw-la by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n do_v demonstrate_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o that_o opposite_a power_n the_o devil_n which_o have_v heretofore_o his_o abode_n in_o paradise_n and_o as_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o quae_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la &_o abusionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperat_fw-la which_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n have_v at_o the_o last_o discover_v itself_o by_o pride_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o text_n not_o only_a cassianus_n 8._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n sed_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fere_n omnium_fw-la commentarii_fw-la de_fw-la principe_fw-la daemonum_n exponunt_fw-la but_o general_o all_o commentator_n as_o estius_n tell_v we_o 14._o expound_v it_o of_o lucifer_n or_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n those_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o than_o king_n of_o tyre_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o then_o i_o do_v observe_v withal_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o course_n of_o those_o prophecy_n especial_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v select_v that_o can_v possible_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n to_o either_o of_o the_o prince_n before_o remember_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o in_o expound_v scrippture_n that_o those_o place_n which_o can_v pious_o and_o congruous_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n ea_fw-la ad_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la referantur_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o so_o the_o place_n must_v be_v here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a pride_n which_o first_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n beside_o these_o two_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o writer_n which_o do_v so_o expound_v they_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o evince_v for_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o taint_v with_o this_o plague_n of_o pride_n go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o work_v in_o seduce_a adam_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o glorious_a apple_n have_v be_v a_o bait_n too_o much_o below_o those_o most_o rare_a endowment_n wherewith_o god_n have_v invest_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o inflame_v he_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la 3.5_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n most_o like_a to_o take_v and_o that_o way_n he_o go_v by_o that_o sin_n which_o occasion_v his_o own_o just_a damnation_n be_v he_o resolve_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o perdition_n with_o he_o and_o next_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o physic_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la expelluntur_fw-la that_o one_o contrary_a do_v expel_v and_o remove_v another_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a brightness_n of_o his_o father_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o and_o converse_v here_o with_o man_n in_o so_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v create_v servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o minister_a spirit_n aspire_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o unto_o these_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la omnis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la esse_fw-la 10.15_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v perversam_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la 13._o a_o perverse_a ambition_n by_o which_o forsake_v god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o self-love_n to_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v of_o such_o clear_a and_o excellent_a understanding_n can_v possible_o affect_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v impossible_a aquinas_n make_v this_o ready_a and_o scholastical_a answer_n hujusmodi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la praeexigere_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o pride_n for_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o presuppose_v ignorance_n as_o inconsideration_n 1._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la peccavit_fw-la angelus_n convertendo_fw-la sâ—_n ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o do_v the_o angel_n sin_n turn_v themselves_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o free_a will_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a good_a without_o consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o there_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o the_o aspire_a of_o the_o giant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v raise_v on_o those_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o wherein_o these_o angel_n stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o like_a ambition_n of_o which_o gigantine_n folly_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o ovid_n 1._o neveâ—_n foret_fw-la terris_fw-la securior_fw-la arduus_fw-la aether_n affectasse_fw-la ferunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la gigantes_fw-la altaque_fw-la congestos_fw-la struxisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la montes_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o the_o god_n their_o safety_n may_v suspect_v the_o giant_n do_v the_o heavenly_a throne_n affect_v who_o to_o attain_v the_o height_n of_o their_o design_n heap_v hill_n on_o hill_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n they_o climb_v next_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o angel_n though_o full_o denounce_v against_o they_o on_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o in_o part_n inflict_v at_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n defer_v until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o his_o humility_n triumph_v over_o their_o ambition_n that_o which_o be_v present_o inflict_v beside_o the_o grief_n terror_n and_o torment_v of_o that_o inward_a confusion_n which_o they_o shall_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o diminution_n of_o those_o excellent_a ability_n with_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n endow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o clearness_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v dull_v with_o such_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o though_o they_o still_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n until_o it_o be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 4.1_o whereas_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o know_v he_o but_o adore_v he_o also_o 1.6_o and_o as_o their_o understanding_n have_v lose_v its_o brightness_n so_o for_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v that_o primitive_a integrity_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o be_v so_o obstinate_v in_o mischief_n so_o settle_v in_o their_o hatred_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o be_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la they_o be_v under_o a_o arrest_n already_o reserve_v in_o chain_n like_o prisoner_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n as_o their_o jail_n or_o prison_n though_o many_o time_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v tempt_v the_o wicked_a and_o try_v the_o godly_a express_v their_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o exercise_v their_o malice_n
the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v call_v spirit_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n jam._n 4.5_o which_o come_v all_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n mention_v luk._n 11.24_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o pious_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v spirit_n too_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n paul_n 5.20_o i._n e._n those_o godly_a motion_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o kindle_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o word_n ghost_n it_o be_v original_o saxon_n and_o signify_v proper_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n 15.37_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a expiravit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n only_o though_o that_o most_o proper_o but_o general_o also_o any_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o do_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a a_o touch_n whereof_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adjective_n ghostly_a by_o which_o we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o our_o ghostly_a father_n ghostly_a counsel_n i._n e._n our_o father_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n counsel_n that_o savore_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o person_n here_o though_o in_o different_a word_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o be_v add_v do_v clear_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o holy_a also_o or_o that_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o as_o much_o holiness_n as_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v he_o the_o title_n or_o attribute_n of_o holy_a annex_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a be_v not_o always_o add_v to_o denote_v this_o person_n though_o when_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o only_o for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n without_o any_o adjunct_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n demonstrative_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n as_o matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o gal._n 4.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n most_o general_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen_n 1.2_o and_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o so_o far_o we_o be_v onward_o on_o our_o way_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessed_a spirit_n as_o to_o have_v find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 15.26_o and_o to_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v breathe_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o send_v from_o the_o father_n at_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o send_v by_o the_o son_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o so_o send_v of_o both_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o the_o less_o god_n because_o send_v by_o either_o than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n god_n for_o ever_o bless_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 9.5_o because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n if_o any_o doubt_n hereof_o as_o i_o know_v some_o do_v he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o to_o the_o law_n where_o he_o shall_v read_v how_o the_o same_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.26_o and_o to_o the_o psalm_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 104.30_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 61.1_o which_o be_v christ_n first_o text_n 4.18_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 1.28_o which_o be_v peter_n first_o text_n 2.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n no_o question_n for_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n right_o not_o a_o create_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a than_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o in_o a_o way_n of_o existence_n but_o be_v of_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o on_o the_o move_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o chaos_n of_o undigested_a matter_n make_v capable_a of_o form_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n of_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n say_v not_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o add_v present_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o what_o say_v st._n austin_n on_o this_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v god_n unde_fw-la petrus_n cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ausus_fw-la eâ—_n mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o ait_fw-la non_fw-la mentitus_fw-la es_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la 3.28_o i._n e._n therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v dare_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v present_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n say_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n how_o so_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3.16_o what_o say_v the_o father_n unto_o this_o ostendit_fw-la paulus_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la 1.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o no_o creature_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
and_o it_o be_v register_v for_o the_o reverend_a say_v of_o old_a cleanthes_n o_o deus_fw-la rege_fw-la i_o per_fw-la eam_fw-la causam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la omne_fw-la temperas_fw-la &_o moderaris_fw-la rule_v i_o o_o god_n by_o that_o prime_a cause_n whereby_o thou_o do_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o cause_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n epictetus_n as_o of_o late_a time_n so_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o who_o dictate_v be_v much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o old_a platonic_n proclus_n simplicius_n and_o the_o rest_n discendum_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n arrian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o say_v or_o think_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o in_o seneca_n who_o lactantius_n call_v stoicorum_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la 5._o the_o most_o resolute_a stoic_a of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a passage_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o he_o who_o will_v produce_v they_o all_o must_v transcribe_v he_o whole_o for_o a_o essay_n therefore_o take_v that_o which_o lactantius_n cit_v where_o he_o call_v god_n deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o those_o other_o deity_n who_o the_o people_n worship_v be_v many_o time_n suspend_v and_o restrain_v from_o action_n hitherto_o have_v we_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o find_v a_o general_a consent_n among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o if_o they_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o providence_n or_o nature_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v we_o must_v still_o understand_v they_o of_o that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o we_o christian_n do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o if_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o one_o god_n in_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v as_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n so_o witness_v the_o most_o learned_a varro_n affirm_v as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o st._n augustine_n 9_o that_o though_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o contain_v in_o jupiter_n who_o power_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n build_v this_o resolution_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o bacchus_n ceres_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v god_n indeed_o 4.24_o but_o rather_o the_o gift_n and_o ministration_n munera_fw-la &_o functiones_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v there_o of_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o natural_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n and_o more_o sober_a thought_n they_o still_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o alone_a what_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o minutius_n felix_n be_v declare_v before_o the_o same_o we_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o tertullian_n also_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la diis_fw-la falsis_fw-la ancillata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n say_v he_o though_o servile_o obsequious_a unto_o these_o false_a god_n yet_o upon_o better_a thought_n as_o if_o awaken_v new_o from_o sleep_n and_o wine_n it_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o to_o say_v if_o god_n grant_v i_o this_o or_o look_v on_o he_o as_o their_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n god_n see_v and_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v acquit_v i_o and_o say_v this_o say_v he_o they_o lift_v their_o eye_n up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o towards_o the_o capitol_n apol_n novit_n enim_fw-la sedem_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la as_o know_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o like_a lactantius_n tell_v we_o too_o cum_fw-la jurant_fw-la cum_fw-la optant_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o swear_v or_o wish_v or_o render_v thanks_o or_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o war_n do_v affright_v their_o ear_n they_o neither_o do_v then_o speak_v of_o jove_n or_o their_o many_o god_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o 2.1_o though_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la templa_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la they_o run_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol-god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n as_o tertullian_n do_v that_o they_o be_v testimonia_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v his_o belief_n as_o minutius_n phrased_a it_o if_o now_o after_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n or_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o alone_a it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o endless_a and_o impertinent_a work_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o herb_n so_o ordinary_a nor_o fly_v so_o small_a nor_o worm_n or_o creature_n so_o contemptible_a but_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o godhead_n minutius_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o they_o which_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o pursuit_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o commentator_n and_o he_o the_o text_n discourse_v on_o his_o plain_a song_n with_o a_o full_a descant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v supersede_n from_o that_o way_n of_o discourse_n rest_v content_a with_o that_o discovery_n and_o progress_n we_o have_v make_v herein_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o live_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v in_o most_o esteem_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o this_o one_o god_n confine_v and_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o therefore_o be_v prove_v or_o suppose_v as_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o alone_a the_o next_o particular_a enquiry_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v how_o we_o be_v to_o define_v he_o a_o point_n esteem_v so_o difficult_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o simonides_n be_v ask_v by_o hiero_n of_o syracuse_n quid_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la deor._n what_o god_n be_v desire_v first_o one_o day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o afterward_o two_o then_z four_z and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o of_o which_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o more_o he_o do_v consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o determine_v in_o it_o both_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v conceive_v so_o also_o as_o plotinus_n witness_v who_o have_v record_v this_o for_o a_o speech_n of_o they_o deum_fw-la pervestigare_fw-la nec_fw-la possibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v too_o far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o they_o venture_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o such_o particular_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v among_o they_o a_o exact_a definition_n yet_o they_o describe_v he_o by_o those_o attribute_n as_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n collect_v by_o minutius_n felix_n take_v together_o here_o fel._n sit_v thales_n milesius_n omnium_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o begin_v say_v he_o with_o thales_n who_o though_o he_o make_v water_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o make_v he_o god_n to_o be_v that_o universal_a soul_n who_o out_o of_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o sublime_a then_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n anaximenes_n and_o after_o he_o apolloniates_n diogenes_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o air_n because_o both_o infinite_a and_o immensurable_a anaxagoras_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n pythagoras_n that_o he_o be_v that_o soul_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n xenophanes_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o every_o infinite_a with_o understanding_n may_v be_v call_v god._n antisthenes_n that_o there_o be_v many_o popular_a god_n and_o but_o one_o natural_a one_o or_o one_o god_n
it_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 5.7_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n or_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o himself_o before_o all_o world_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v express_v aright_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o god_n the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o on_o another_o occasion_n i_o work_v and_o my_o father_n also_o work_v 5.17_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o second_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o final_o in_o this_o as_o no_o man_n live_v no_o not_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n so_o none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o the_o first_o alone_a though_o ggd_n have_v several_a son_n and_o by_o several_a mean_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o yet_o only_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o god_n a_o natural_a father_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n have_v tell_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophan_v god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o thou_o my_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o this_o generation_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o point_n i_o waive_v from_o the_o very_a first_o when_o first_o i_o undertake_v to_o expound_v this_o creed_n 1._o as_o be_v of_o too_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o my_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n though_o i_o profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o discourse_n thereof_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a so_o that_o not_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o hypostatical_a in_o the_o first_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essential_o and_o so_o give_v to_o god_n that_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v partake_v thereof_o but_o first_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_n that_o even_o in_o that_o equality_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v some_o preeminency_n above_o the_o other_o for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o time_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la prio_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o alstedius_n state_n it_o and_o by_o aquinas_n among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v principiatus_fw-la non_fw-la essentiatus_fw-la summ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o a_o begin_n of_o his_o filiation_n but_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o hit_v his_o meaning_n for_o i_o profess_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o these_o schoole-nicety_n because_o i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n 11._o that_o christ_n receive_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n although_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o production_n of_o a_o other_o essence_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o impious_a heresy_n in_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la but_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o add_v here_o that_o those_o who_o have_v most_o constant_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n do_v notwithstanding_o say_v and_o declare_v in_o public_a that_o christ_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-essentiate_a and_o that_o both_o genebrard_n 2._o lindanus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v quarrel_v calvin_n who_o beza_n labour_v to_o excuse_v in_o that_o particular_a for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v his_o godhead_n from_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o arminius_n also_o 31._o and_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a country_n but_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_a mention_v in_o my_o creed_n be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o have_v never_o be_v affirm_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a writer_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n each_o of_o which_o in_o his_o several_a person_n or_o subsistence_n may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n thus_o read_v we_o of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o isaiah_n that_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n vers._n 6._o thus_o in_o st._n james_n we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la 7._o the_o father_n of_o light_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o illuminate_v every_o soul_n which_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n father_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n belong_v respective_o to_o each_o be_v because_o they_o equal_o concur_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o those_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n from_o whence_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a or_o external_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v several_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o appropriate_v unto_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o father_n even_o in_o this_o acception_n be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o thus_o have_v christ_n himself_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6.9_o and_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o command_n who_o have_v will_v we_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n begin_v many_o of_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o this_o solemn_a form_n of_o compellation_n almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o devotion_n but_o include_v they_o in_o he_o in_o patre_fw-la invocantur_fw-la filius_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la 17._o as_o bellarmine_n have_v most_o true_o note_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o common_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o a_o particular_a address_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o we_o conclude_v they_o all_o with_o this_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o add_v to_o
first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o bless_a angel_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 38.4.6_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la angeli_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a estius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n do_v determine_v who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n and_o not_o after_o the_o six_o day_n be_v finish_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o as_o he_o most_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o very_a text_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 20.36_o not_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v the_o text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_a subject_n as_o before_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n in_o the_o last_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o be_v the_o title_n more_o appliable_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o least_o appliable_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o have_v say_v say_v david_n you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.6_o of_o who_o here_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n of_o god_n people_n general_o or_o only_o of_o some_o choose_a and_o select_a vessel_n not_o of_o god_n people_n general_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o both_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n cyril_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o of_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o as_o euthymius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n think_v and_o those_o particular_n must_v either_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o power_n in_o government_n or_o else_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o way_n of_o communication_n because_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o more_o secret_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o he_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v it_o than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 10.35_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o what_o more_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 38.4_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr sie_fw-fr de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la if_o then_o such_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v may_v just_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a assure_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v with_o great_a reason_n look_v to_o be_v so_o call_v than_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n abstract_v from_o a_o high_a consideration_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o intend_v in_o this_o creed_n for_o angel_n he_o be_v none_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n though_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o rank_n he_o only_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n 7.37_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 25._o but_o then_o withal_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 11.9_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o king_n indeed_o he_o be_v even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o not_o consider_v in_o that_o notion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o look_v on_o in_o that_o title_n in_o the_o present_a article_n or_o if_o we_o can_v reduce_v he_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n depart_v or_o a_o king_n or_o prophet_n every_o of_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o near_a relation_n then_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v and_o hereunto_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o internal_a spirit_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n procliam_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o and_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o receive_v this_o confirmation_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o incarnation_n foretell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v join_v both_o of_o these_o together_o in_o this_o compellation_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 9.28_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o ostentation_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o and_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v with_o he_o or_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a which_o may_v entitle_v he_o unto_o so_o sublime_a and_o divine_a a_o privilege_n though_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o st._n paul_n dispute_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1.5_o and_o who_o can_v show_v we_o any_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o david_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o though_o angel_n king_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n
this_o present_a life_n and_o lyra_n also_o say_v the_o same_o though_o of_o late_a date_n 27._o dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la se_fw-la derelictum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la quia_fw-la dimittebat_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la occidentium_fw-la i._n e._n christ_n say_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o and_o so_o theodoret_n for_o the_o greek_n 21._o christ_n say_v he_o call_v that_o a_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v with_o these_o agree_v some_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n as_o bucer_n and_o bullinger_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o munster_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o 21._o psalm_n other_o forsake_v other_o dereliction_n more_o than_o the_o leave_v of_o he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o withdraw_n from_o he_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o so_o tertullian_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n dum_fw-la hominem_fw-la ejus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la 30._o while_o he_o deliver_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o altogether_o in_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n fulgentius_n say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o say_v that_o though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o die_a body_n 3._o divinitas_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o earn_v potest_fw-la separari_fw-la suscepta_fw-la yet_o the_o divinity_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n nor_o from_o the_o body_n neither_o which_o it_o have_v assume_v and_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v then_o from_o think_v that_o he_o have_v either_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilariâ—_n derelinqui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la questus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la confessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la suscepit_fw-la 10._o christ_n say_v he_o do_v complain_v of_o his_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o do_v confess_v he_o into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o paradise_n where_o by_o the_o way_n all_o the_o forsake_v which_o this_o father_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v derelictio_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la a_o leave_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n the_o schoolman_n also_o say_v the_o same_o who_o make_v six_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v according_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o reverend_a field_n 18._o 1._o by_o disunion_n of_o person_n 2._o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3._o by_o diminution_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n 4._o by_o want_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n 5._o by_o denial_n of_o protection_n and_o 6._o by_o withdraw_a all_o solace_n and_o destitute_v the_o forsake_a of_o all_o present_a comfort_n then_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n in_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v never_o dissolve_v his_o grace_n neither_o take_v away_o nor_o diminish_v no_o possibility_n that_o he_o shall_v want_v assurance_n either_o of_o present_a support_n or_o future_a deliverance_n but_o for_o the_o two_o last_o way_n he_o may_v be_v right_o say_v say_v they_o to_o have_v be_v forsake_v in_o that_o his_o father_n have_v deny_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n no_o way_n restrain_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o which_o their_o wicked_a malice_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v his_o sorrow_n beyond_o measure_n sorrowful_a have_v withdraw_v from_o he_o also_o that_o accustom_a solace_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n and_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n assuage_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v it_o thus_o more_o brief_o 21._o separavit_fw-la se_fw-la divinitas_fw-la quia_fw-la substraxit_fw-la protectionem_fw-la separavit_fw-la se_fw-la foris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la intus_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la all_o the_o forsake_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbear_v all_o this_o while_n to_o show_v any_o open_a sign_n of_o love_n or_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o afflict_v and_o reproach_v and_o indeed_o blaspheme_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o bitter_a and_o compassionte_a cemplaint_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v whether_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o perhaps_o to_o both_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v further_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v in_o these_o word_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v 420._o that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o manifest_v by_o some_o public_a sign_n what_o a_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o that_o sacred_a person_n who_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v so_o much_o oppress_v and_o despise_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o make_v little_a reckon_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o athanasius_n have_v observe_v 4._o in_o his_o four_o oration_n or_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o loe_o say_v he_o upon_o christ_n speech_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o then_o in_o christ_n as_o ever_o before_o for_o the_o earth_n know_v her_o lord_n to_o speak_v do_v straightway_o tremble_v and_o the_o vail_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o the_o sun_n do_v hide_v himself_o and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a man_n rose_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a indeed_o the_o stander_n by_o which_o before_o deny_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v then_o this_o exclamation_n be_v make_v and_o gain_v no_o more_o from_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o addition_n of_o scorn_n to_o misery_n and_o contempt_n to_o scorn_v the_o people_n mock_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v upon_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v 19.28_o and_o even_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o cry_n give_v they_o another_o opportunity_n to_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o and_o increase_v his_o grief_n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v matth._n 27.48_o where_o mark_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o man_n if_o he_o may_v so_o be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o humanity_n our_o saviour_n call_v for_o drink_n to_o assuage_v his_o thirst_n the_o wicked_a fellow_n give_v he_o vinegar_n not_o to_o accelerate_v his_o death_n or_o send_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o fear_n elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v he_o as_o 27._o theophylact_fw-mi think_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v he_o the_o long_o in_o those_o terrible_a pain_n it_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o vinegar_n as_o we_o read_v in_o pliny_n that_o it_o staunch_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sanguinis_fw-la profluvium_fw-la sistunt_fw-la ex_fw-la aceto_fw-la nat._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o concur_v with_o they_o who_o think_v this_o vinegar_n be_v give_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o out_o of_o a_o most_o barbarous_a purpose_n to_o prolong_v his_o torment_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v bleed_v to_o death_n and_o put_v too_o speedy_a a_o end_n to_o their_o sport_n and_o triumph_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o saviour_n take_v a_o taste_n thereof_o but_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n matth._n 27.50_o it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o and_o present_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n 19.30_o and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 23.46_o in_o which_o it_o
be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n now_o see_v all_o be_v finish_v which_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n do_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o si_fw-la nemo_fw-la utique_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n 6._o but_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o braggart_n or_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o breath_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o fail_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n which_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o so_o loud_a a_o prayer_n seem_v so_o miraculous_a to_o the_o centurion_n who_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o without_o expect_v any_o further_a miracle_n he_o acknowledge_v present_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o st._n hierom_n note_v right_o 8._o the_o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n general_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o ascribe_v this_o last_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n tragedy_n not_o to_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o outward_a violence_n or_o decay_v of_o spirit_n but_o as_o his_o own_o voluntary_a deed_n and_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o quasi_fw-la arbyter_n exuendi_fw-la suscipiendique_fw-la corporis_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o breathe_v it_o forth_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n both_o to_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v free_a at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o overrule_v by_o outward_a force_n he_o himself_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v st._n augustine_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 13._o victor_n antiochen_n in_o marc._n c._n 15._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n dom._n serm_n 16._o fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la sedulius_n in_o opere_fw-la paschali_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o beda_n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o bernard_n in_o feria_n 4._o hebdom_n poenosae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o greek_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n hom._n 19_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o orat._n 1._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectione_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v christus_fw-la patience_n chrysostom_n in_o matth._n 27._o homil._n 89._o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o 27._o of_o matth._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o mark._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o luke_n and_o for_o late_a writer_n erasmus_n on_o luk._n 23._o and_o mark_n 15._o musculus_fw-la on_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n and_o gualther_n hom._n 169._o on_o john_n all_o which_o attest_v most_o punctual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a proceed_v either_o from_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n note_v they_o this_o but_o first_o to_o show_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v of_o death_n who_o he_o thus_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 15._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o in_o who_o no_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o do_v breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o yield_v willing_o to_o that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o death_n this_o voluntary_a but_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n for_o thus_o st._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o bodily_a death_n by_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o no_o other_o death_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n witness_v very_o frequent_o for_o thus_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o st._n peter_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o final_o thus_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n apocal._n 5_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n and_o satan_n by_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n coordinate_a with_o it_o as_o some_o late_o fable_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o and_o more_o likely_a mean_n for_o perfect_a that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n james._n and_o thereby_o whole_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o this_o affirm_v very_o desperate_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantum_fw-la morte_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n evangel_n he_o must_v then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o who_o pretermit_v this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n never_o know_v before_o and_o do_v insist_v so_o much_o externo_fw-la carnis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v insulsi_fw-la nimis_fw-la but_o silly_a fellow_n
of_o sin_n as_o a_o general_a circumstance_n which_o may_v accompany_v any_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o persecution_n or_o call_v his_o divinity_n in_o question_n do_v afterward_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n final_a apostasy_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n till_o the_o very_a last_o be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o shall_v no_o question_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o every_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o expiate_v with_o repentance_n but_o can_v with_o no_o more_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o unrepented_a murder_n unrepented_a adultery_n unrepented_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o business_n right_a it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n sir_n r._n f._n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o record_v this_o passage_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o true_a etymon_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blast_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o man_n a_o malicious_a detract_n from_o he_o or_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o luke_n 12.10_o three_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o traduce_v his_o miracle_n affirm_v that_o that_o wondrous_a work_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v matth._n 12.28_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n vers._n 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o lay_v that_o reproach_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v off_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o miracle_n shall_v give_v no_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o build_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o evil-speaking_a or_o slander_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v these_o two_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o safe_a rule_n to_o conclude_v that_o any_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o confederate_n commit_v in_o those_o time_n this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n committable_a by_o any_o christian_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n if_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v practicable_a by_o we_o christian_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o dehort_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o or_o give_v we_o any_o caveat_n to_o beware_v thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o etc._n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o glance_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n maldonates_n first_o who_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n manifesta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opera_fw-la daemoni_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la 12._o ascribe_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o estius_n next_o who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n of_o determine_a malice_n to_o the_o second_o only_o such_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n against_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n quale_n erat_fw-la illud_fw-la scribarum_fw-la divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la malitiosè_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la 3._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n malicious_o slander_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v not_o act_v but_o by_o they_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o practicable_a now_o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_o and_o canonical_o represent_v in_o a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n do_v submit_v his_o judgement_n proceed_v we_o on_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emission_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o divide_v the_o greek_a church_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n 15.26_o make_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a council_n and_o logical_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o these_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o as_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n if_o not_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o medium_n towards_o reconcilement_n although_o the_o controversy_n by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a issue_n and_o seem_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o any_o material_a term_n of_o difference_n for_o damascen_n the_o great_a schoolman_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v spiritum_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la 1._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o bessarion_n and_o gennadius_n two_o of_o the_o grecian_a divine_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o damascen_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o 2.27_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n sed_fw-la existimasse_n tutius_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o think_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o son_n and_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o book_n of_o damascen_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western-churche_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o voce_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi more_o in_o the_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n verbo_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o point_n but_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n 11._o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n
we_o out_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a both_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o example_n conduct_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n suppress_v that_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n without_o stain_n or_o censure_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v believe_v in_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n place_z all_o our_o hope_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n our_o comfort_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n we_o may_v be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o catholic_n church_n enjoy_v a_o right_a communion_n with_o thy_o bless_a saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la eccl._n 12.12_o plautus_n rom._n 2.1_o eccl._n 4.7_o tacit._n ann._n pag._n 350._o pacian_n in_o biblioth_n patr._n whitac_n contr._n 2._o q._n 9_o c._n 8._o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n ovid._n triâ—t_n eleg._n 1._o virg._n aen._n l._n 1._o ambros._n in_o hexaemer_n 1_o cor._n 12.20_o ephes._n 5.32_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 17._o hos._n 2.19_o eph._n 5.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 15._o joh._n 3.16_o joh_n 20.31_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 5_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n ibid._n c._n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeâ—es_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 115._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o id._n in_o encheirid_a a_o laur._n ruffin_n in_o symbol_n aug._n serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr temp._n ambros._n serm._n 38._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n 61._o leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la palcher_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o cap._n 56._o terent._n in_o andria_n aug._n encheir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n id._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertul._n adv_o praxeam_n ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la trallian_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n examen_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o articl_n of_o 1562._o art_n 134._o contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o hooker_n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o apolog._n pro_fw-la confess_v remon_n durand_n rationale_n divin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ruffinus_n in_o exposit._n symb._n council_n agathen_o can._n 13._o aug._n homil_n 42._o conc._n foro-iuliens_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 262._o durand_n rational_a divin_n anast._n apud_fw-la platinam_fw-la &_o in_o collect._n council_n durand_n rational_a divin_n baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n a._n 44._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n id._n ibid._n b._n bilson_n survey_v p._n 664._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian._n id._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o b_o bilson_n survey_n p._n 664._o binuis_fw-la in_o annot._n in_o council_n tolet._n iu._n tom._n council_n 2._o part_n 2._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n mar._n 16.15_o isocrat_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n aristol_n analytic_a prio_fw-la quintilian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mofis_n l._n 3._o julii_fw-la etist_n decretal_a c._n 8._o mat._n 28_o 20._o paci_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la symp._n down_n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n ruffinus_n in_o posit_a symb._n lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o act._n 17.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o &_o tit._n 1.12_o b._n jewel_n challenge_v pet._n mart._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la &_o coelebat_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la de_fw-fr tradition_n c._n 6._o august_n epist_n 19_o hieronyn_n ad_fw-la damas._n epist._n 57_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 38._o id._n ibid._n c._n 2._o augustin_n in_o epist._n 118._o id._n contr_n julian._n pelagi_fw-la l_o 2.9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 10._o canon_n an._n 1571._o cap._n the_o concionator_n an._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o saravia_n the_o divers_a ministerii_fw-la gradibus_fw-la calvin_n inst_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect_n 1â—_n 1â—_n coke_n in_o calvin_n case_n case_n phocylid_n sentent_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr rom._n 8.38_o 8.38_o philip._n 1.6_o 1.6_o valla_n in_o annotat._n in_o n._n test._n test._n zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o 3._o melancht_a in_o exam._n artic._n the_o justificatione_n justificatione_n vrsin_n in_o exposit._n precept_n 1._o 1._o arist._n in_o lib._n demonstrat_n demonstrat_n joh._n 4.39.41_o &_o 42._o 42._o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1.21_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2.18_o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.14_o 3.14_o budaeus_fw-la in_o comment_n gr._n linguae_fw-la linguae_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9.4_o &_o 11.17_o 11.17_o ephes._n 6.12_o 6.12_o haymo_n in_o heb._n 11._o v_o 1._o 1._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o psalm_n 77._o 77._o id._n in_o johan_n tract_n 29._o 29._o compend_v theol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o 21._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matth._n 23.13_o 23.13_o muscul._n loci_fw-la commun_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la n._n 3._o 3._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o lib_n 2._o c._n 14._o n._n 3._o 3._o mat._n 8.26_o 8.26_o mat._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 2._o v._n 11._o 11._o joh._n 4.39_o 4.39_o davenant_n in_o coloss._n 2._o v_o 2._o 2._o joh._n 11.42_o 11.42_o calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 11._o v._n 42._o 42._o joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o calv._n in_o locum_fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o 23._o joh._n 2.24_o 2.24_o muscul_fw-la loci_fw-la commun_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la exod._n 14._o v_o 31._o 31._o muscul._n ut_fw-la supr_n supr_n exod._n 19.9_o 19.9_o basil._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la c._n 14._o 14._o socrat._v hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o 25._o ruffin_n in_o exposit._fw-la symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr spirit_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o joh._n tractat_fw-la 29._o 29._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o act._n 16_o 31._o 31._o hermes_n hermes_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prooemio_fw-la prooemio_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 10._o 10._o symbol_n caroli_n m._n m._n heb._n 11.6_o 11.6_o jewel_n apol_n eccles._n anglic_a anglic_a act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o calvin_n instit._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o â—_o 10._o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o act._n 8.21_o 22._o 22._o ignat._n epi._n epi._n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o calvin_n instit_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 6.22_o 6.22_o act._n 5.4_o 5.4_o act._n 8.23.21_o 8.23.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 1.19_o act._n 8.22_o 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o rom._n 1._o 18.20_o 18.20_o judas_n v._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 25.30.1_o 25.30.1_o mark_v 1.24_o 1.24_o mat._n 8.29_o 8.29_o heb._n 2.16_o 2.16_o sect._n 1._o ch_n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n thesis_n theol._n c._n 13._o 13._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n jackson_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n cutech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o n._n 2._o 2._o matth._n 13.20_o 21._o 21._o bucan_n com._n loc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la vrsin_n catech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o 21._o mat._n 17.20_o 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o cicer._n in_o tusc._n quaest_n l._n 1._o 1._o lactant._n l._n 3.8_o 3.8_o act._n 14.16_o 17._o 17._o tacit._n de_fw-fr mor._n german_n german_n lactant._n l._n 1.2_o 1.2_o ap._n morâ—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n relig._n lactant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11.13_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lucan_n pharsal_a l._n 10._o 10._o lactant._n l._n 2._o 2._o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n l._n minut._n fel_n in_o octavio_n octavio_n lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n mereur_fw-fr trism_n in_o paeman_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n el_n in_o asclep_n c._n 6_o 7._o 7._o lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o id._n cap._n 7._o 7._o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n clem._n alexand_n in_o proâ—rept_n proâ—rept_n laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socrat._v socrat._v tertul._n in_o apolog._n c._n 46._o 46._o laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socr._n socr._n plato_n in_o epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
one_o have_v bâ—en_o please_v to_o do_v it_o witness_v that_o famous_a challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n by_o which_o the_o several_a point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o great_a both_o honour_n and_o success_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n martyr_n a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o mote_n it_o here_o in_o judge_a thing_n obscure_a say_v he_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o our_o direction_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v inward_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o outward_a or_o external_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o say_v he_o si_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la autoritas_fw-la accesserit_fw-la valebit_fw-la plurimum_fw-la if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v come_v in_o for_o second_o it_o will_v exceed_o avail_v and_o unto_o this_o agree_v chemnitius_n also_o though_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o he_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o say_n what_o we_o may_v warrantable_o conceive_v of_o their_o authority_n give_v in_o the_o close_a thereof_o this_o note_n and_o a_o sound_a one_o it_o be_v nullum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tota_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la pugnans_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a opinion_n which_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v decree_v herein_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assemble_v representative_o in_o her_o convocation_n what_o by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n many_o time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n humble_o and_o pious_o have_v confess_v the_o eminency_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o which_o consent_n st._n augustine_n contr_n faust._n manic_a l._n 11._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la baptismat_fw-la contr_n donatist_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o epist._n 19_o &_o in_o proem_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la desire_v liberty_n of_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v de_fw-fr quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o who_o write_n to_o make_v question_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostase_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n_o detur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n either_o in_o use_v or_o refusiug_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o vincentius_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n multorum_fw-la &_o magnorum_fw-la consentientes_fw-la sibi_fw-la sententias_fw-la magistorum_fw-la sequendas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a consent_n of_o godly_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n both_o to_o be_v search_v into_o and_o follow_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o have_v move_v this_o question_n in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o return_v this_o answer_n in_o effect_n lest_o every_o man_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o rather_o draw_v some_o thing_n from_o thence_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n then_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o opinion_n be_v st._n augustine_n also_o who_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_o careful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o yield_v the_o scripture_n all_o due_a reverence_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a therewithal_o to_o allow_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v meet_v both_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o precede_a counsel_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o their_o authority_n for_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n he_o subjoin_v this_o note_n quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o in_o another_o place_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o father_n he_o conclude_v thus_o hoc_fw-la probavimus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n sanctorum_fw-la &c._n &c._n this_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o weak_a and_o silly_a novelty_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o only_a authority_n with_o which_o your_o contumacy_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v he_o speak_v this_o unto_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n thou_o must_v either_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v heal_v i._o e._n recover_v from_o his_o error_n or_o else_o accuse_v the_o famous_a and_o right_a holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o miserable_a madness_n i_o must_v so_o reply_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o point_n especial_o to_o we_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o a_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o congregation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quodque_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la and_o have_v be_v thence_o conclude_v or_o collect_v take_v which_o word_n you_o will_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a authority_n and_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o declare_v rather_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deem_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o former_o in_o any_o of_o the_o say_v four_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n determine_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n do_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o four_o counsel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v as_o not_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v concern_v heresy_n or_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n or_o not_o but_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n total_o to_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o heresy_n without_o more_o ado_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o those_o word_n of_o saravia_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v up_o stout_o in_o this_o church_n cause_n against_o the_o innovate_a humour_n which_o be_v then_o predominant_a though_o not_o so_o high_a as_o in_o these_o time_n of_o anarchy_n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sibi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o deprive_v the_o father_n of_o their_o due_a authority_n will_v
first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immoratal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o this_o present_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n i_o know_v the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v very_o frequent_o between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o first_o whereof_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o a_o affiance_n or_o rely_v on_o the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v a_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o entire_o into_o his_o mercy_n and_o protection_n for_o thus_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 23._o cap._n illud_fw-la est_fw-la &_o thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o qu._n 2._o ant._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss._n rom._n 4.5_o durandus_fw-la in_o rationale_n divin_fw-fr cap._n the_o symbol_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o nicety_n be_v general_o father_v on_o augustine_n who_o indeed_o make_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deumutique_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 77._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v more_o say_v he_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o instance_n in_o another_o place_n nam_fw-la &_o daemon_n credebant_fw-la ei_fw-la at_o non_fw-la credebant_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la 29._o for_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v or_o the_o schoolman_n from_o he_o that_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n be_v or_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o i_o ipsum_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o credendo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ire_n &_o membris_fw-la ejus_fw-la incorporari_fw-la 21._o by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o by_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v into_o he_o and_o be_v incorporate_a with_o his_o member_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n many_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o way_n also_o make_v the_o credo_fw-la of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o fiduciam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la colloco_fw-la the_o place_n of_o our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n almighty_a 23.13_o which_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la word_n with_o who_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n p._n ramus_n de_fw-fr relig._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n part_n 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o amesius_n in_o medulla_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 15._o beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o name_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o remember_v here_o by_o these_o in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v make_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a act_n or_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2.2_o high_a then_o which_o a_o christian_a can_v go_v in_o this_o present_a life_n tertia_fw-la fidei_fw-la pars_fw-la vel_fw-la gradus_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o musculus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v define_v to_o be_v spem_fw-la omnen_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la firmaque_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la bonitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la make_v it_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n alone_o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la moysi_n nec_fw-la prophetis_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolis_n imo_fw-la ne_fw-la angelis_n quidem_fw-la debeat_fw-la accommodari_fw-la that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n no_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n final_o for_o the_o phrase_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a writ_n they_o make_v it_o a_o expression_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o neither_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o translation_n nor_o any_o learned_a author_n among_o the_o grecian_n ever_o use_v the_o same_o 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o yet_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o solidity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a distinction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o reverend_a man_n who_o have_v transmit_v they_o unto_o we_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la â—redere_fw-la the_o explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n thereon_o found_v be_v not_o so_o general_o and_o universal_o true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o for_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la they_o make_v it_o signify_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n the_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o entire_o into_o his_o goodness_n and_o protection_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o than_o the_o phrase_n import_v or_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a place_n in_o which_o we_o find_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n vers_fw-la 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o offend_v any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o those_o little_a one_o or_o pusilli_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o he_o neither_o mean_v little_a child_n nor_o man_n small_a in_o stature_n they_o must_v needs_o wrest_v the_o word_n too_o far_o who_o do_v so_o expound_v they_o but_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n such_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.26_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o certain_o a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o little_a faith_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n which_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o phrase_n in_o question_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o literal_o of_o little_a child_n because_o they_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parvulum_fw-la a_o little_a child_n etc._n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o discourse_n either_o they_o must_v mean_v somewhat_o else_o by_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la than_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n admit_v of_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o little_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confidence_n in_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o i_o think_v no_o wife_n man_n will_v affirm_v thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crediderunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la they_o believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 11._o assure_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o to_o another_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o plain_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a prophesy_v and_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v count_v for_o distinct_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v no_o species_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o something_o extraordinary_a superadd_v to_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o distinction_n as_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o exposition_n before_o deliver_v wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n who_o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n so_o he_o do_v still_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v hold_v best_a correspondence_n with_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n before_o lay_v down_o for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v then_o to_o include_v no_o more_o in_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o brief_o lay_v together_o in_o the_o present_a creed_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a article_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a out_o of_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n for_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o consult_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v only_o one_o without_o any_o rival_n or_o competitor_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o natural_o graff_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o ignorance_n of_o letter_n nor_o the_o pride_n of_o wealth_n nor_o the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n have_v be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v the_o character_n or_o impression_n of_o it_o for_o tully_n very_o well_o observe_v nullam_fw-la gentem_fw-la tam_fw-la feram_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la omnium_fw-la tam_fw-la immanem_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la non_fw-la imbuerit_fw-la deorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la that_o there_o be_v never_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a nor_o man_n so_o brutish_a and_o inhuman_a but_o be_v season_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o and_o though_o say_v he_o many_o misguided_a by_o ill_a custom_n or_o want_v of_o more_o civil_a education_n do_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o divinity_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o suppose_v a_o nature_n or_o power_n divine_a to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o conference_n and_o discourse_n with_o other_o nor_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n imprint_v in_o they_o quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensio_fw-la lex_fw-la putanda_fw-la est_fw-la which_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o people_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o civil_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgius_fw-la numa_n and_o other_o ancient_a legislator_n among_o the_o heathen_n may_v argue_v probable_o a_o opinion_n in_o they_o of_o frame_v many_o particular_a rite_n of_o religion_n as_o politic_a sophism_n to_o retain_v that_o wild_a people_n in_o awe_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o devise_v then_o yet_o can_v not_o their_o invention_n have_v wrought_v so_o successful_o upon_o man_n affection_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v natural_o incline_v to_o the_o ingraff_v notion_n of_o a_o god_n in_o general_a under_o pretence_n of_o who_o sovereign_a right_n those_o particular_n have_v be_v commend_v to_o they_o or_o obtrude_v on_o they_o a_o more_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o which_o evident_a truth_n have_v be_v suggest_v to_o we_o in_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o divers_a country_n people_v with_o inhabitant_n of_o different_a manner_n and_o education_n have_v be_v discover_v the_o very_o best_a whereof_o have_v be_v far_o more_o barbarous_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o count_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tully_n yea_o or_o of_o numa_n or_o lycurgus_n though_o long_a time_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o among_o these_o savage_a indian_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o brute_n beast_n nisi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la quod_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la 3.8_o as_o lactantius_n once_o say_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_a but_o only_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v several_a god_n or_o superior_a power_n to_o which_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o religion_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n for_o benefit_n receive_v from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o signification_n of_o man_n obligement_n to_o some_o invisible_a power_n for_o health_n food_n and_o other_o necessary_n or_o for_o their_o preservation_n from_o dysaster_n and_o common_a danger_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o fawn_n or_o the_o like_a dumb_a sign_n in_o dog_n other_o tame_a domestic_a creature_n be_v to_o those_o who_o cherish_v they_o concern_v which_o as_o cicero_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n give_v a_o excellent_a rule_n so_o of_o that_o natural_a inclination_n do_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o excellent_a use_n for_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o famous_a philosopher_n which_o do_v not_o only_o ascribe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o necessary_a supply_n of_o health_n and_o welfare_n to_o be_v procure_v from_o their_o providence_n insomuch_o that_o corn_n and_o other_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v cicero_n together_o with_o that_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o season_n with_o those_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o weather_n by_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o ripen_v be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n st._n paul_n proceed_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n at_o lystra_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a invisible_a god_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 17._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beneficial_a or_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n from_o which_o one_o stream_n of_o divine_a goodness_n experience_v in_o give_v rain_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o do_v the_o old_a grecian_n christen_v their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v surname_n he_o pluvius_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o prudent_a orator_n have_v very_o good_a ground_n both_o for_o his_o observation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n know_v in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o there_o be_v none_o brand_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o atheism_n but_o the_o poor_a fenni_n a_o sect_n or_o tribe_n among_o the_o german_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o household_n god_n nor_o corn_n nor_o cattle_n nor_o any_o
of_o nature_n speusippus_n that_o god_n be_v that_o natural_a and_o animal_n power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v democritus_n though_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o several_a atom_n join_v by_o chance_n together_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o put_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o also_o do_v straton_n and_o the_o epicurean_o and_o aristotle_n though_o inconstant_a and_o of_o many_o mind_n yet_o other_o while_o he_o make_v he_o be_v that_o soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a soul_n or_o understanding_n and_o thereunto_o incline_v theophrastus_n cleanthes_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n save_v that_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n xenophon_n the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o inquire_v into_o aristo_n chius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v both_o of_o they_o guess_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o a_o despair_n of_o understanding_n what_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o plato_n final_o not_o only_a do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a creature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a and_o incredible_a power_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v find_v it_o a_o impossible_a matter_n to_o express_v it_o right_o and_o of_o all_o these_o minutius_n note_v that_o they_o be_v eadem_fw-la fere_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o same_o almost_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o one_o may_v very_o just_o think_v that_o the_o modern_a christian_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v indeed_o be_v christian_n lactantius_n also_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v vail_v the_o same_o truth_n under_o divers_a notion_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o call_v he_o nature_n reason_n understanding_n fatal_a necessity_n the_o divine_a law_n or_o in_o what_o phrase_n soever_o they_o do_v use_v to_o speak_v he_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la anobis_fw-la deus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n call_v god._n his_o nature_n be_v thus_o declare_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o those_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n whereby_o that_o nature_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o writer_n philolaus_n a_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v singularis_fw-la immobilis_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v immovable_a always_o like_o himself_o 3._o the_o divine_a plato_n that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a or_o beautiful_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v also_o live_v and_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o find_v he_o cite_v aristotle_n sometime_o also_o do_v come_v home_o to_o this_o in_o who_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a do_v eftsoons_a occur_v by_o orpheus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o golden_a throne_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v dart_v his_o thunder_n upon_o wicked_a man_n phocylides_n have_v give_v we_o as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o one_o verse_n can_v hold_v car._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o most_o wise_a most_o powerful_a and_o most_o happy_a one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n heap_n upon_o he_o the_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n beget_v by_o none_o invisible_a yet_o behold_v all_o thing_n and_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n come_v not_o short_a of_o she_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o himself_o and_o teach_v of_o none_o immovable_a and_o of_o a_o name_n not_o to_o be_v express_v these_o two_o last_o passage_n we_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o lactantius_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n and_o to_o these_o add_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o apollo_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o lactantius_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o unspeakable_a father_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o description_n of_o he_o for_o to_o define_v he_o right_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n by_o who_o almighty_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o divine_a goodness_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v what_o more_o than_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o orthodox_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n thus_o declare_v herself_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a what_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o learned_a gentile_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v point_n so_o natural_o graff_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o ignorance_n of_o letter_n nor_o the_o pride_n of_o wealth_n nor_o the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o if_o a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o only_a he_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o attribute_n and_o act_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o this_o theology_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o more_o sober_a gentile_n we_o may_v see_v sufficient_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v count_v christian_n do_v fall_v most_o infinite_o short_a of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o anthropomorphitae_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n proceed_v from_o one_o andaeus_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o syrian_a but_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o egypt_n who_o miserable_o mistake_v many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v and_o teach_v deum_fw-la humana_fw-la esse_fw-la forma_fw-la eundemq_fw-la corporalia_fw-la membra_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o god_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o man_n have_v 14._o which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o folly_n as_o will_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n yet_o find_v it_o such_o a_o plausible_a welcome_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o theophilus_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n because_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o peevish_a course_n 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manichee_n who_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o they_o as_o darkness_n winter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v seem_v evil_a to_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n two_o contrary_a principle_n or_o two_o supreme_a power_n from_o one_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v good_a from_o the_o other_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o so_o seem_v to_o they_o do_v proceed_v original_o 31._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o mane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n anno_fw-la 213._o by_o birth_n a_o persian_a to_o who_o this_o error_n be_v first_o propagate_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o zoroaster_n that_o great_a eastern_a rabbin_z who_o see_v but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n into_o sacred_a matter_n have_v fancy_v to_o
in_o which_o estate_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n opon_n the_o gentile_n who_o either_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o they_o can_v discern_v through_o the_o false_a light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o deprave_a nature_n or_o the_o dull_a spectacle_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o witness_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n vers_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 15._o other_o particular_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o adoption_n of_o we_o sinner_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o adoption_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v at_o to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o signal_n first_o then_o adoption_n by_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o be_v jus_o gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o however_o private_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o party_n be_v never_o count_v valid_a &_o of_o good_a authority_n till_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o town-hall_n or_o common_a forum_n and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o form_n of_o word_n too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o be_v extant_a still_o in_o gellius_n att._n and_o barnabas_n brissonius_n a_o late_a french_a writer_n so_o our_o adoption_n unto_o life_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o public_a minister_n open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o we_o may_v not_o alter_v we_o have_v not_o only_a custom_n for_o it_o but_o a_o strict_a command_n that_o we_o baptize_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n though_o the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o any_o family_n use_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusto_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n oâ—_n family_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v assume_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v infinite_a almost_o and_o obvious_a in_o the_o roman_a story_n so_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n act._n 11._o suppose_v we_o now_o that_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o good_a in_o law_n be_v we_o hereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n not_o so_o the_o law_n be_v otherwise_o and_o resolve_v it_o clear_o quod_fw-la jura_fw-la patris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la minime_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v the_o same_o as_o former_o too_o many_o of_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o regard_n of_o man_n neither_o our_o natural_a nor_o our_o civil_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v but_o make_v we_o free_a thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n preach_v in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o many_o follower_n of_o their_o doctrine_n here_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o child_n once_o adopt_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o all_o respect_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la justis_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la quaesiti_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o haeredes_fw-la vel_fw-la instituendi_fw-la vel_fw-la exhaeredandi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o may_v assign_v they_o portion_n out_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o exclude_v they_o utter_o whether_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o adoption_n unto_o life_n eternal_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o unworthy_o need_v not_o be_v make_v a_o question_n among_o rational_a man_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o list_n nor_o leisure_n to_o dispute_v it_o here_o only_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr moulin_n to_o ground_v the_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o like_a irreversibleness_n of_o adoption_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la absoluta_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la adoptio_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v 9_o but_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o law_n we_o see_v be_v otherwise_o and_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v it_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o error_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o not_o of_o fact_n whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o grave_a advice_n by_o some_o such_o learned_a casuist_n as_o his_o friend_n amesius_n god_n be_v a_o father_n then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o name_n of_o father_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o any_o and_o if_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n the_o same_o but_o not_o with_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o imperfection_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o intermingle_v in_o humane_a affection_n do_v parent_n natural_o love_v their_o child_n we_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o not_o only_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o surpass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yes_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v forget_v but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v my_o people_n 49.15_o do_v parent_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v their_o child_n provide_v they_o of_o all_o necessary_n for_o this_o present_a life_n do_v any_o of_o they_o if_o their_o child_n ask_v for_o bread_n give_v they_o a_o stone_n 7.10_o or_o if_o they_o ask_v for_o a_o fish_n present_v he_o a_o serpent_n our_o saviour_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11._o assure_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o child_n especial_o to_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o their_o ox_n be_v alike_o strong_a to_o labour_v that_o their_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o thousand_o yea_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o their_o street_n and_o final_o that_o their_o field_n do_v laugh_v and_o their_o meadow_n sing_v with_o fruitful_a plenty_n be_v parent_n natural_o compassionate_a towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o pity_v they_o at_o least_o if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o behold_v say_v god_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n 14._o be_v parent_n patient_a and_o long-suffering_a towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o do_v amiss_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o they_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o god_n towards_o sinful_a man_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o
to_o he_o therefore_o must_v we_o sue_v and_o address_v our_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n either_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a angel_n or_o send_v we_o such_o for_o their_o succour_n as_o the_o case_n require_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n but_o not_o our_o master_n our_o guardian_n at_o the_o best_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n our_o patron_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o our_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o we_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v do_v without_o such_o warrant_n to_o acquaint_v they_o ordinary_o with_o our_o present_a need_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o daemon_n or_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n be_v honour_v both_o with_o invocation_n and_o with_o adoration_n and_o the_o colossian_n be_v new_o wean_v from_o their_o idolatry_n think_v it_o no_o great_a impiety_n to_o change_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o transfer_v that_o honour_n on_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o former_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n but_o do_v st._n paul_n allow_v of_o this_o no_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o not_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n as_o if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v employ_v the_o angel_n for_o our_o mediator_n for_o this_o be_v former_o allege_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o zonaras_n by_o some_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laodic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v christ_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v that_o favour_n of_o the_o angel_n rather_o immediate_a address_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n nor_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a gentilism_n of_o which_o consult_v st._n august_n confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 42._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8_o 9_o 10._o theodoret_n upon_o the_o text_n clemens_n of_o alexandr_n strom._n l._n 3._o &_o can._n 35._o council_n laodicensis_fw-la be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n plain_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v hereby_o rob_v of_o the_o glorious_a office_n of_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la who_o intermingle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n for_o so_o do_v both_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o pannaion_n and_o by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 39_o chap._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o not_o the_o adoration_n only_o but_o even_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n also_o invocation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v by_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n haer._n 38._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o usual_a practice_n among_o the_o heretic_n call_v caini_n nor_o be_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n condemn_v only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n 35._o nor_o by_o they_o only_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n nor_o by_o st._n paul_n only_o though_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o who_o constant_o have_v refuse_v this_o honour_n whensoever_o by_o mistake_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o when_o manoah_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n will_v have_v offer_v a_o kid_n unto_o that_o angel_n which_o bring_v he_o news_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o angel_n do_v refuse_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 13.16_o by_o which_o modest_a and_o religious_a refusal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n manoah_n know_v as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o certain_o they_o do_v as_o little_o expect_v our_o incense_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o acute_o say_v by_o divine_a st._n augustine_n that_o if_o we_o will_v right_o worship_v angel_n we_o must_v first_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v 69._o the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o when_o st._n john_n astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o angel_n do_v refuse_v it_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n quare_fw-la honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o angel_n with_o love_n not_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n to_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o one_o god_n alone_o under_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n with_o he_o they_o then_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o proud_a man_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v if_o they_o may_v though_o to_o say_v truth_n to_o worship_v such_o man_n be_v less_o dangerous_a than_o to_o worship_v angel_n 55._o final_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o with_o his_o resolution_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o point_n though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o prosecution_n let_v religion_n therefore_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a because_o between_o our_o mind_n or_o that_o inward_a light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n interpose_v pray_v to_o they_o then_o we_o may_v not_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v to_o send_v they_o to_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_n when_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n do_v invite_v we_o to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o down_o from_o his_o holy_a hill_n from_o whence_o come_v salvation_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o succour_v we_o as_o our_o need_n require_v calvin_n himself_o allow_v of_o this_o and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n ut_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la constituti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petamus_fw-la protectionem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o confidamus_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la praesto_fw-la fore_fw-la institur_fw-la but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o calvin_n here_o for_o our_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o do_v allow_v of_o so_o good_a a_o rule_n but_o have_v reduce_v his_o rule_n to_o as_o good_a a_o practice_n by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n day_n that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o wonderful_a order_n will_v merciful_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o always_o do_v he_o service_n in_o heaven_n may_v by_o his_o appointment_n succour_n and_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o further_o than_o this_o we_o may_v not_o go_v without_o entrench_v deep_o upon_o god_n prerogative_n which_o as_o these_o bless_a spirit_n expect_v not_o from_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v the_o angel_n song_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o those_o
or_o bad_a the_o ill_a success_n that_o follow_v the_o young_a prodigal_n journey_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o father_n purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o absolute_a decree_n much_o less_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o permission_n which_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o only_o it_o give_v the_o father_n such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o adam_n fall_n do_v god_n in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o entertain_v he_o with_o joy_n at_o his_o come_n home_o and_o kill_v the_o faâ—ted_a calf_n for_o his_o better_a welcome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n to_o who_o eternal_a eye_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o fore-seen_a as_o if_o do_v already_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v to_o what_o unhappy_a end_n this_o poor_a man_n will_v come_v how_o far_o he_o will_v abuse_v that_o natural_a liberty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n praescivit_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la monim_n say_v fulgentius_n true_o and_o upon_o this_o foreknowledge_n what_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o he_o do_v withal_o provide_v such_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n as_o shall_v restore_v collapse_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a hope_n of_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n depart_v hence_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o come_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o application_n for_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o of_o who_o every_o man_n may_v say_v as_o st._n paul_n once_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o acceptance_n which_o come_v though_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a begouten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 26._o but_o have_v as_o in_o another_o place_n everlasting_a life_n 3.15_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o six_o next_o article_n so_o must_v it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o another_o book_n this_o touch_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o with_o most_o of_o the_o material_a point_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o beginning_z now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o final_a period_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n and_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o influence_n which_o faith_n have_v in_o their_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n which_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v after_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v since_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v universal_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o christian_n have_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n distinct_o touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o contain_v in_o scripture_n touch_v god_n the_o father_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o attribute_n the_o make_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n but_o what_o have_v be_v avow_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o disquisition_n to_o see_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o advantage_n lay_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v above_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o shine_v on_o both_o through_o divers_a medium_n for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o both_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o sift_v and_o discuss_v of_o which_o principal_a point_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v of_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o expiate_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o those_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o not_o extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o they_o but_o regulate_v all_o their_o action_n by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n fortitude_n and_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n some_o other_o thing_n will_v fall_v in_o incident_o on_o the_o by_o which_o need_v not_o be_v present_v in_o this_o general_a view_n and_o the_o mature_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o this_o place_n that_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o belief_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v either_o serve_v for_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a part_n or_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o second_o or_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o ligament_n for_o knit_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o this_o body_n together_o in_o the_o strong_a coherence_n of_o discourse_n and_o first_o faith_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n before_o deliver_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v 12.48_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o this_o that_o to_o who_o more_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o belief_n expect_v till_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n require_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v nor_o can_v he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o seek_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n have_v he_o not_o first_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o text_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o word_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o least_o not_o primary_o with_o respect_n to_o adam_n of_o who_o such_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o only_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o steadfast_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o who_o be_v and_o bounty_n be_v to_o speak_v
least_o some_o secret_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n if_o not_o a_o public_a and_o oracular_a admonition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o upon_o serious_a consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o first_o professor_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n do_v most_o strong_o assure_v for_o if_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o mother_n but_o the_o dumb_a father_n call_v to_o advise_v about_o it_o 1.62_o and_o if_o we_o use_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o the_o parish_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o joint_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o with_o how_o much_o more_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n may_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n or_o record_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o affirmation_n for_o suidas_n and_o before_o he_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la a_o old_a cosmographer_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n euodius_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a in_o syria_n succeed_v immediate_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 36._o and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n euodius_n call_v they_o to_o a_o solemn_a conference_n and_o put_v this_o new_a name_n upon_o they_o for_o before_o they_o be_v call_v nazarites_n and_o galilean_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n not_o know_v the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n call_v they_o chrestiant_fw-la and_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chrestos_n for_o thus_o tertullian_n of_o the_o christian_n perperam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la christianus_n appellatur_fw-la 3._o and_o thus_o lactantius_n for_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la immutata_fw-la litera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solent_fw-la dicere_fw-la 4.7_o but_o this_o be_v only_o on_o mistake_n not_o on_o study_a malice_n et_fw-la propter_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la errorem_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chrestianus_fw-la intimate_v nothing_o else_o but_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n as_o tertullian_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o though_o suetonius_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chrestos_n claudii_n yet_o tacitus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o hit_v right_a as_o well_o on_o christus_fw-la as_o on_o christianus_n quos_fw-la vulgo_fw-la chrestianos_n appellabat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la 15._o have_v thus_o rectify_v the_o name_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o its_o true_a original_a we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n by_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n maledictum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o salvian_o time_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o and_o god_n grant_v too_o that_o as_o we_o take_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o like_a mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v also_o in_o he_o 2.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n especial_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o as_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o the_o like_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o his_o commandment_n so_o his_o affection_n unto_o we_o may_v work_v in_o we_o the_o like_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o hereby_o shall_v man_n know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 15.10_o but_o see_v how_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o these_o practical_a matter_n if_o not_o against_o my_o will_n yet_o beside_o my_o purpose_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v articuli_fw-la 3._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o e._n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n that_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o relation_n in_o which_o we_o do_v behold_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a article_n his_o only_a son_n i._n e._n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v all_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o creation_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o new_a 6.9_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n also_o in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a title_n of_o adoption_n for_o who_o else_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o genesis_n who_o be_v say_v to_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 6.2_o but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n the_o righteous_a seed_n by_o and_o among_o who_o hitherto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v preserve_v more_o clear_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1.12_o most_o plain_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o abba_n father_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v we_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.9_o as_o johns_n phrase_n be_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o their_o natural_a father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o be_v beget_v by_o immortal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1.4_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n can_v we_o consider_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n then_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n or_o adoption_n only_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n but_o at_o the_o best_a multis_fw-la e_fw-la millibus_fw-la unus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a title_n by_o which_o some_o more_o select_a vessel_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n have_v gain_v the_o honourable_a appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o clear_a participation_n and_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o make_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_a will_n in_o the_o
terris_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n eternal_a or_o to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 1.3_o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n final_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o thereby_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentius_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la et_fw-la fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la 11.2_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o that_o man_n say_v he_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n travel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n itself_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v plant_v and_o find_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v thereto_o by_o no_o necessity_n but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o that_o wretched_a creature_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o this_o walk_v in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 5.2.25_o and_o anon_o after_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o love_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o first_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o place_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v god_n not_o impose_v this_o upon_o he_o by_o necessity_n of_o any_o inevitable_a decree_n but_o merciful_o accept_v his_o compassionate_a offer_n which_o do_v so_o powerful_o conduce_v unto_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o most_o inexpressible_a honour_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n do_v take_v their_o value_n from_o his_o person_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o one_o available_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o suffering_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o cheerful_a freedom_n with_o which_o he_o please_v to_o undergo_v they_o and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a nor_o effectual_a neither_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o we_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n have_v both_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_o for_o it_o though_o this_o be_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n wrirer_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v recite_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o book_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o say_v athanasius_n christ_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o man_n and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o dom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o willing_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o go_v uncompelled_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o latâ—ne_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o 26._o nulla_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la by_o no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 8._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom._n 55._o &_o in_o joh._n hom._n 82._o amb._n in_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 6._o &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o hieron_n in_o isai._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psal._n 68_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o late_a age_n the_o passage_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v his_o part_n that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o collapse_a man_n that_o our_o redeemer_n incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n before_o they_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wise_a she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z l._n 1._o 18._o and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n from_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 20._o nor_o want_v there_o especial_a reason_n if_o at_o least_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n why_o this_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v commit_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o act_v by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o incarnation_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n know_v how_o unable_a poor_a man_n must_v be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n so_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prepare_v that_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o confer_v fruitfulness_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v 104.30_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o proper_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n so_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v only_o in_o st._n luke_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o how_o she_o shall_v possible_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n consider_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o have_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n joseph_n quandoquidem_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la 35._o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v my_o husband_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o then_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n for_o that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o Ê‹ir_a in_o latin_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o husband_n every_o schoolboy_n know_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n joh._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o
be_v not_o concern_v who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a understand_v here_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o voluntary_a incarnation_n in_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 35._o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la altissimi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o brachium_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la patris_fw-la quique_fw-la obumbraturus_fw-la significatur_fw-la virginem_fw-la illapsu_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o uterum_fw-la virgin_n per_fw-la occultum_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o can_v herein_o yield_v unto_o his_o opinion_n though_o chrysostom_n and_o gregory_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beda_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n do_v seem_v to_o contenance_v it_o for_o not_o st._n augustine_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v and_o euthymius_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o one_o agent_n though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a title_n nor_o be_v such_o repetition_n strange_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a agent_n unless_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o he_o that_o dwele_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o find_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o himself_n do_v give_v this_o very_a name_n of_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n donec_fw-la induantur_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi i._n e._n until_o they_o be_v â—ndued_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 24.29_o what_o else_o do_v he_o intend_v thereby_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o see_v act._n 2.4_o beside_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v once_o admit_v we_o must_v exclude_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o bring_v the_o creed_n under_o a_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n but_o the_o scripture_n too_o let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o the_o over-shadowing_a as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a by_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o manifest_a for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n though_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.6_o without_o who_o blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n their_o labour_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v their_o part_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la creation_n of_o child_n yet_o if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v they_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n they_o may_v go_v childless_a to_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v what_o the_o womb_n do_v breed_v and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n note_v very_o well_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 19_o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o first_o give_v form_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la have_v its_o first_o original_a of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v use_n in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a work_n or_o rather_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o first_o production_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o must_v unto_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n with_o how_o much_o more_o assurance_n may_v he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o one_o sex_n only_o do_v contribute_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a without_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o beyond_o belief_n but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o confirm_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o virgin-earth_n do_v god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o out_o of_o virgin_n adam_n he_o create_v eve_n adam_n first_o make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o eve_n make_v after_o out_o of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o this_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o help_n of_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v father_n unto_o eve_n by_o the_o self_n same_o power_n without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o mother_n eve_n without_o father_n christ_n adam_n without_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o handiwork_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n equivalent_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o production_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n conceive_v by_o sarah_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 18.11_o by_o consequence_n as_o indispose_v to_o the_o act_n of_o conception_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o a_o virgin_n or_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o under_o year_n of_o marriage_n the_o strength_n that_o sarah_n have_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o son_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_o the_o age_n of_o child-bearing_a as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o but_o a_o strength_n supernatural_a give_v from_o god_n on_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o receive_a strength_n she_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o because_o not_o natural_o her_o own_o but_o receive_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o exact_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n or_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n beget_v on_o a_o woman_n past_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n who_o dead_a womb_n can_v not_o but_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v revive_v again_o to_o this_o the_o jew_n most_o cheerful_o do_v give_v assent_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o this_o very_a venture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n next_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v we_o not_o find_v it_o in_o their_o poet_n that_o venus_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o sea_n animate_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pallas_n issue_v from_o joves_n brain_n and_o bacchus_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o jupiter_n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o most_o of_o their_o hero_n so_o much_o fame_v of_o old_a be_v beget_v by_o their_o god_n upon_o mortal_a creature_n as_o hercules_n on_o alcmene_n by_o jupiter_n phaeton_n on_o clymene_n by_o phoebus_n and_o paâ—_n
on_o penelope_n by_o mercury_n and_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o their_o most_o authentic_a history_n that_o romulus_n the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o rome_n be_v beget_v by_o mars_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o rhea_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n romulus_n a_o marte_fw-la genttus_fw-la &_o rhea_n silvia_n 1._o as_o florus_n summary_o report_v it_o have_v not_o the_o lusitanian_o a_o race_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o fancy_n grow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o excellent_a swiftness_n at_o this_o lactantius_n touch_v in_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o make_v it_o a_o convince_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o give_v faith_n to_o that_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vento_fw-la &_o aura_fw-fr concipere_fw-la solere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n quisquam_fw-la mirum_fw-la putet_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la quicquid_fw-la velit_fw-la gravatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 12._o no_o question_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o operative_a as_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n but_o leave_v these_o romance_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n though_o argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o beyond_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v let_v we_o next_o look_v a_o while_n on_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o questionless_a do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o whole_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o she_o do_v be_v rather_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n then_o nature_n for_o have_v she_o not_o believe_v she_o have_v never_o conceive_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o st._n augustine_n right_o feliciorem_fw-la mariam_n esse_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la virginit_fw-la that_o she_o be_v happy_a by_o believe_v than_o she_o be_v by_o conceive_v though_o in_o that_o too_o pronounce_v the_o most_o bless_a among_o woman_n now_o in_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o faith_n many_o thing_n concur_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n the_o general_a expectation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n near_o approach_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n touch_v god_n omnipotence_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a 1.37_o and_o so_o not_o this_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zachary_n almost_o as_o old_a but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o sarah_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 36._o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n these_o argument_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o beget_v belief_n to_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v afford_v a_o parallel_n though_o that_o of_o sarah_n come_v most_o nigh_o it_o and_o if_o that_o sarah_n think_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n then_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n when_o it_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v how_o much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o virgin_n think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o by_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o her_o obedience_n she_o make_v a_o way_n for_o this_o great_a blessing_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o she_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o to_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 38._o which_o whether_o they_o be_v word_n of_o wish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n venerable_n beda_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o of_o consent_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n she_o do_v conceive_v celestial_a seed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v forth_o her_o saviour_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la deipara_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o work_n as_o of_o great_a efficacy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n so_o of_o especial_a esteem_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o day_n whereof_o call_v usual_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n have_v ancient_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o holy_a festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a homily_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 230._o and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n a_o day_n of_o such_o high_a esteem_n among_o we_o in_o england_n that_o we_o begin_v our_o year_n from_o thence_o both_o in_o the_o vulgar_a estimate_n and_o all_o public_a instrument_n though_o in_o our_o calendar_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o january_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n consider_v that_o not_o st._n luke_n only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o overshadow_a but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o term_n more_o express_a that_o she_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.18_o and_o he_o by_o who_o a_o woman_n be_v conceive_v with_o child_n be_v proper_o and_o natural_o though_o not_o always_o legal_o for_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o the_o right_a father_n of_o it_o a_o consideration_n which_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o of_o st._n hieromes_n time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o opinion_n but_o with_o no_o better_a reason_n in_o true_a divinity_n than_o christ_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n and_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n that_o by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.3_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n i_o mean_v god_n the_o first_o person_n here_o as_o general_o the_o scripture_n do_v where_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n act_v by_o they_o those_o two_o great_a work_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v to_o they_o ascribe_v yet_o by_o they_o not_o as_o minister_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o but_o coworking_a with_o he_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o god_n make_v the_o world_n though_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o may_v be_v also_o for_o he_o 1.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fructify_a the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o sanctify_v the_o material_n with_o which_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v bear_v witness_n to_o we_o 1.33_o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o pre-existence_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o be_v also_o god_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n proles_fw-la parentis_fw-la the_o word_n proles_fw-la mentis_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a andrews_n nativity_n god_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a everlasting_a mind_n do_v before_o all_o beginning_n of_o time_n produce_v the_o word_n
in_o his_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n he_o cause_v the_o soldier_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o not_o with_o sword_n but_o staff_n who_o wound_v many_o and_o kill_v some_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n fall_v on_o one_o another_o in_o a_o hasty_a flight_n as_o common_o man_n do_v in_o such_o affrightment_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o wretched_a and_o calamitous_a end_n such_o another_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a act_n be_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o galilean_n who_o be_v more_o tender_a conscience_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o hold_v their_o congregation_n and_o perform_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o themselves_o apart_o eccl._n this_o come_n unto_o pilate_n ear_n and_o notice_n be_v give_v withal_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o he_o cause_v his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o cruel_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o be_v those_o poor_a galilean_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o 13.1_o who_o blood_n pilate_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v intermingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o flesh_v in_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o shed_v blood_n he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o those_o murderous_a jew_n who_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n their_o crucify_a of_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o know_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n by_o death_n to_o those_o many_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o command_n this_o be_v enough_o by_o the_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a touch_n and_o character_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v with_o what_o truth_n and_o plainness_n s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n 131._o that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o person_n propter_fw-la signationem_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o he_o do_v also_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o encheiridion_n to_o laurentius_n cap._n 5._o and_o so_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a time_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n now_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v be_v principal_o divide_v into_o internal_a and_o external_a the_o inward_a or_o internal_a be_v either_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n the_o outward_a or_o external_a either_o shame_n or_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o these_o again_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o before_o his_o crucify_a or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o crucifixion_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v those_o temptation_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n immediate_o upon_o his_o baptism_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o ceremony_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o anoint_v for_o his_o follow_a ministry_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v visible_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o public_o proclaim_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 17._o this_o be_v the_o first_o alarm_n which_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o weapon_n present_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o expert_a warrior_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o take_v the_o enemy_n who_o he_o fear_v at_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o be_v present_v and_o as_o unprovided_a as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v for_o by_o what_o spirit_n else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o who_o all_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o violence_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o word_n more_o gentle_a and_o may_v imply_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a lead_n yet_o in_o st._n mark_v we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n conduct_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n half_a against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o reluctance_n in_o his_o will_n consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o which_o be_v ut_fw-la tentaretur_fw-la a_o diabulo_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v find_v within_o themselves_o distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o some_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n 4._o give_v we_o this_o good_a note_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n though_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o example_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v suggest_v they_o to_o we_o in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a duty_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v gracious_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o do_v so_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o temptation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o incident_a to_o man_n and_o may_v well_o be_v bear_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o our_o power_n but_o will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v that_o be_v try_v in_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v receive_v that_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o which_o overcome_v it_o 1.13_o now_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v these_o three_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o place_n the_o preparation_n and_o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o place_n or_o scene_n of_o this_o great_a action_n be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n as_o before_o we_o say_v not_o the_o inhabit_a part_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v many_o village_n intersperse_v therein_o as_o common_o there_o be_v in_o all_o great_a forest_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o further_a and_o the_o most_o remote_a from_o humane_a society_n the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o not_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o city_n or_o the_o market_n place_n but_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o more_o than_o so_o into_o the_o least_o frequent_a and_o most_o savage_a part_n of_o it_o where_o he_o converse_v with_o none_o but_o beast_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v we_o 1.13_o and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o great_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n first_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o levitical_a scape-goat_n 22._o of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o goat_n on_o which_o the_o lot_n fall_v to_o be_v the_o scape-goat_n shall_v be_v present_v alive_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o
by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n must_v be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o duration_n and_o by_o consequence_n accompany_v with_o desperation_n which_o be_v always_o find_v where_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o better_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o cease_v and_o forsake_a shall_v be_v either_o everlasting_a or_o join_v with_o despair_n for_o as_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o aversion_n from_o god_n who_o be_v objective_o infinite_a and_o incommutable_o good_a there_o follow_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a loss_n and_o as_o to_o the_o inordinate_a conversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o thing_n transitory_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a there_o answer_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la which_o though_o violent_a and_o bitter_a for_o a_o time_n be_v yet_o finite_a also_o so_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o sin_n remain_v everlasting_o in_o sâ—ain_n or_o guilt_n answer_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o so_o to_o sin_n intermit_v cease_v and_o repent_v of_o a_o suffering_n also_o for_o a_o time_n proportion_v to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o every_o sinner_n sin_v in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la as_o st._n gregory_n speak_v 10._o in_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v ever_o may_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o give_v off_o in_o himself_o and_o consequent_o into_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o he_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n to_o the_o live_a lord_n god_n justice_n may_v require_v extremity_n of_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n it_o require_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o such_o alone_a as_o may_v be_v break_v off_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v sum_v together_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n former_o propose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a general_a punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v sin_n or_o consequent_a on_o the_o inherence_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o as_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o despair_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o loco_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n conformable_a and_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o extremity_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n avenge_a himself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n but_o neither_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a as_o the_o rejection_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n against_o this_o truth_n thus_o state_v and_o determine_v by_o we_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o objection_n the_o one_o relate_v general_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n general_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o submit_v of_o himself_o to_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o short_a a_o season_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o occasion_v such_o a_o consternation_n such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o he_o express_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o infinite_o short_a must_v he_o fall_v of_o that_o magnanimity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a thief_n and_o robber_n 12._o which_o be_v calvin_n argument_n or_o of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n 388.389_o as_o other_o more_o modest_o infer_v who_o most_o courageous_o both_o do_v and_o do_v go_v forth_o continual_o to_o meet_v their_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o fury_n even_o of_o partial_a judge_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o particular_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v endure_v a_o strong_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o death_n than_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o which_o look_v on_o at_o random_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a at_o all_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o feel_v or_o the_o extremity_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o their_o tragedy_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o punctual_a answer_n and_o first_o we_o say_v for_o malefactor_n that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o careless_o seem_v to_o contemn_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o more_o full_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n increase_v towards_o they_o so_o god_n do_v give_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o whereas_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o limitation_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o not_o alone_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o to_o endure_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o do_v on_o every_o side_n assault_v he_o which_o never_o any_o martyr_n be_v mark_v out_o to_o do_v next_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n declare_v before_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o allegation_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o descent_n it_o be_v they_o mean_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n this_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o now_o understand_v that_o article_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o since_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o we_o need_v but_o answer_v this_o that_o the_o word_n allege_v from_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o former_a article_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o article_n as_o both_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o father_n do_v but_o either_o because_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o impose_v that_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n by_o all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v i_o will_v but_o add_v this_o declaration_n or_o injunction_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o either_o print_v or_o preach_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o any_o way_n but_o shall_v submit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n
of_o death_n why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o private_a end_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o common_a people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v too_o diligent_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o great_a office_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o anatomise_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n justify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o so_o to_o save_v their_o superstition_n they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la male_a 1._o now_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o age_n past_a so_o give_v they_o as_o full_a credit_n to_o they_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o last_o sort_n of_o proof_n deliver_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16.10_o neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n a_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v at_o all_o to_o david_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v see_v corruption_n his_o sepulchre_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o glorious_a emptiness_n therefore_o by_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o intend_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o loin_n a_o matter_n in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o when_o st._n peter_n press_v it_o home_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.27_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o cry_v down_o this_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o thus_o also_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o 53.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o most_o exact_o that_o of_o hosea_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o resurrection_n prophesy_v but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o text_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o possible_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o speedy_a deliverance_n which_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o as_o it_o clear_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o foretell_v of_o he_o impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.4_o the_o undeniable_a fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o persuade_v man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n crrist_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o because_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n we_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o this_o miracle_n not_o as_o foreshadowed_a in_o type_n or_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o as_o accomplish_v in_o its_o time_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o here_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v the_o jew_n to_o assent_v unto_o our_o gospel_n but_o our_o proof_n themselves_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_n 11.39_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v they_o also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v former_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n etc._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n 8.55_o how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n on_o himself_o at_o lest_o why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n again_o by_o who_o ministry_n if_o not_o also_o power_n the_o benefit_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o solitary_a descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v suspicion_n of_o imposture_n conceive_v against_o it_o but_o god_n well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o wilful_a generation_n he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o opposition_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n for_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n whereon_o to_o act_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n so_o do_v he_o also_o take_v a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o mighty_a city_n be_v most_o full_a and_o populous_a even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o time_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n resort_v thither_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o even_o such_o proselyte_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o cestius_n a_o roman_a precedent_n number_v the_o people_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o observe_v this_o feast_n 2._o find_v they_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o 700000_o soul_n all_o clean_a and_o purify_v fit_a for_o the_o legal_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n certain_o have_v thus_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v with_o a_o swift_a wing_n fly_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n prepare_v the_o people_n for_o salvation_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v right_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a incredulity_n who_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v yet_o will_v not_o perceive_v ampla_fw-la civitas_fw-la ampla_fw-la persona_fw-la rem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la 10._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o people_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o the_o soldier_n must_v first_o be_v corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o felony_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v themselves_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o folly_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v up_o again_o and_o they_o be_v resolute_a if_o strength_n and_o cunning_n can_v prevail_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o governor_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o place_v a_o watch_n about_o it_o and_o to_o seal_v the_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v proclaim_v the_o miracle_n they_o then_o give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v 28.13_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la as_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v long_o among_o they_o but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a never_o be_v accusation_n worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o for_o first_o
we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yet_o i_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n first_o and_o then_o dismiss_v the_o cause_n to_o another_o day_n my_o question_n be_v if_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o mediator_n but_o mediator_n only_o of_o intercession_n whether_o they_o do_v commend_v our_o request_n to_o god_n immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n if_o they_o reply_v immediate_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o certain_o their_o doctrine_n do_v import_v no_o less_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14.6_o no_o nor_o the_o saint_n depart_v neither_o if_o st._n ambrose_n err_v not_o eo_fw-la nisi_fw-la intercedente_fw-la nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la nec_fw-la sanctis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ambros._n nor_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v access_n to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v and_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o do_v of_o late_a we_o do_v but_o put_v ourselves_o to_o a_o needless_a trouble_n in_o make_v our_o address_n to_o they_o which_o can_v help_v we_o nor_o aid_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o first_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o his_o furtherance_n in_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o who_o the_o saint_n themselves_o must_v become_v petitioner_n have_v call_v we_o nay_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n or_o misery_n upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o it_o 11.28_o certain_o do_v these_o man_n remember_v the_o good_a old_a rule_n frustra_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la they_o will_v not_o make_v more_o mediator_n than_o their_o case_n require_v nor_o set_v up_o such_o a_o number_n of_o superfluous_a priest_n to_o become_v intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n instead_o of_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v one_o so_o compassionate_a to_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o every_o way_n so_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o bless_v as_o namely_o to_o be_v holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o high_a than_o the_o high_a heaven_n 7.26_o yet_o none_o do_v speak_v such_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 5.2_o and_o such_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v so_o afflict_v expose_v unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o too_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o his_o bloody_a conflict_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o of_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtbani_fw-la when_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o consolation_n and_o they_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n too_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a yea_o and_o willing_a too_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 2.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v concern_v he_o for_o see_v that_o such_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v just_a occasion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n for_o himself_o non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la say_v the_o gallant_a lady_n in_o the_o poet._n it_o be_v a_o plausible_a answer_n which_o mathias_n corvinus_n king_n of_o hungary_n give_v a_o great_a undertaker_n in_o school_n divinity_n upon_o a_o pretty_a question_n which_o himself_o propose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o reason_n may_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o rather_o than_o st._n john_n the_o dear_a disciple_n who_o he_o love_v a_o virgin_n and_o one_o never_o taint_v with_o any_o crime_n to_o which_o when_o the_o great_a clerk_n can_v make_v no_o reply_n but_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n the_o king_n thus_o solve_v the_o problem_n for_o he_o 30._o si_fw-mi virgo_fw-la johannes_n &_o in_o fide_fw-la firmus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la fuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v many_o in_o the_o author_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v st._n john_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v look_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o sincere_a as_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v prove_v more_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a in_o correct_v sinner_n than_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v whereas_o st._n peter_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n will_v sympathize_v the_o better_a with_o they_o and_o proceed_v more_o in_o his_o government_n towards_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n assure_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v not_o have_v conceive_v a_o more_o plausible_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o election_n but_o howsoever_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o story_n that_o god_n deal_v most_o exceed_o merciful_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o as_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o themselves_o 4.15_o sin_v only_o except_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n know_v better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v how_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 7.1_o as_o st._n paul_n define_v he_o which_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v only_a type_n of_o that_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o oblation_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o long_o use_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v â—e_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o and_o thereby_o out_o a_o signal_n &_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n former_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n daily_o minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o yet_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 7.28_o even_o of_o all_o those_o which_o faithful_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o 10.10_o but_o have_v so_o do_v what_o he_o undertake_v and_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v he_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 12.13_o expect_v there_o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n no_o further_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v offer_v then_o that_o already_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o what_o can_v follow_v after_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la when_o all_o which_o be_v foreshadowed_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o that_o accomplish_a and_o as_o for_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n how_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n hold_v the_o best_a resemblance_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o mankind_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o
themselves_o a_o hodie_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la something_o which_o may_v be_v call_v this_o day_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v very_o just_o dislike_v by_o calvin_n so_o be_v he_o very_o unjust_o quarrel_v for_o by_o some_o latter_a writer_n who_o look_v no_o further_o on_o the_o word_n then_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o application_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o they_o clear_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o david_n intend_v they_o neither_o to_o christ_n natural_a birth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n nor_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o birth_n day_n or_o beget_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o day_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n be_v esteem_v as_o their_o birth_n day_n by_o most_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o who_o so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o most_o state_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v with_o great_a feast_n and_o triumph_n the_o natural_a birthday_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o call_v diem_fw-la natalem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la but_o the_o inauguration_n day_n the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a which_o they_o call_v diem_fw-la natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o day_n whereon_o augustus_n do_v assume_v the_o imperial_a power_n be_v solemnize_v in_o rome_n every_o ten_o year_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n 1._o and_o that_o caligula_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n dies_fw-la quo_fw-la cepisset_fw-la imperium_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v palilia_n hadriani_n and_o celebrate_v as_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o memory_n that_o their_o city_n be_v on_o that_o day_n found_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n but_o most_o unprosperous_o of_o late_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o omen_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n lay_v aside_o in_o we_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n receive_v good_a countenance_n from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o which_o those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v again_o recite_v the_o place_n be_v this_o 6._o christ_n say_v he_o glorified_a not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priert_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o two_o great_a office_n those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o exalt_v unto_o either_o though_o design_v to_o both_o till_o god_n have_v glorify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o my_o seem_n david_n word_n have_v not_o st._n paul_n conduct_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v rank_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v first_o advance_v his_o king_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n on_o the_o royal_a throne_n 7._o before_o and_o but_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o what_o need_v one_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o glorious_a company_n the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n apply_v the_o whole_a psalm_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 28._o of_o christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o not_o till_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v have_v thus_o bring_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o form_n of_o government_n according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o empire_n these_o by_o the_o stalists_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o in_o prescribe_v law_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o the_o transgressor_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o most_o perfect_o discharge_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o protect_v his_o people_n be_v these_o three_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o persecution_n the_o two_o first_o he_o discomfit_v in_o that_o painful_a combat_n in_o which_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v his_o passage_n open_a to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o satan_n but_o a_o powerlesse_a malice_n and_o though_o he_o roar_v against_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v never_o devour_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o say_v the_o glorious_a conqueror_n sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lose_v his_o strength_n 15.56_o which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o his_o strength_n only_o but_o his_o empire_n too_o and_o though_o he_o may_v sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n as_o before_o he_o have_v unless_o we_o willing_o betray_v ourselves_o and_o captivate_v our_o soul_n to_o those_o conquer_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o master_n nor_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o he_o do_v crush_v at_o last_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o into_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2.9_o as_o david_n tell_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o though_o sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o people_n suffering_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a patience_n he_o do_v permit_v their_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o want_v in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n more_o remarkable_a than_o all_o their_o affliction_n witness_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n band_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n time_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o persecutor_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o admiration_n to_o the_o sad_a spectator_n with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n do_v they_o bear_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o even_o weary_v their_o torment_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o give_v they_o with_o what_o a_o noble_a confidence_n do_v they_o mount_v the_o scaffold_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o so_o brave_o and_o without_o amazement_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mount_v rather_o to_o behold_v a_o triumph_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n never_o be_v tragedy_n of_o death_n more_o brave_o act_v nor_o actor_n honour_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v they_o out_o at_o last_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n for_o which_o be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n â—_o or_o that_o have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n since_o those_o furious_a time_n to_o who_o he_o give_v not_o blood_n to_o drink_v who_o either_o in_o their_o gray_a hair_n or_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o flourish_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n he_o bring_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o reproach_n and_o sorrow_n or_o leave_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o
not_o then_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o new_a distinction_n that_o king_n be_v god_n viceroy_n but_o not_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o hug_v by_o our_o great_a novator_n who_o intend_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o to_o throw_v down_o crown_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n their_o own_o dear_a tribunal_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o over-rule_v it_o first_o and_o extirp_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n of_o kell-alla_a very_o well_o observe_v 5._o in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o several_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n do_v christ_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o david_n do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a say_v to_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o thy_o enemy_n be_v make_v thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o verifi_v and_o affirm_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.15_o till_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o last_v and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o that_o will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o answer_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v to_o be_v destroy_v now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o while_o death_n reign_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 2.8_o and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o then_o indeed_o when_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 15.28.24_o then_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o come_v the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o labour_n to_o seduce_v even_o the_o very_a elect_n when_o he_o have_v subjugate_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o thraldom_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o prison_n and_o all_o those_o bond_n and_o fetter_n break_v by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o his_o command_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o protect_v his_o church_n nor_o any_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mediation_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v all_o break_a and_o subdue_v he_o shall_v first_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n pronounce_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n from_o which_o satan_n fall_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o have_v so_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o execute_v which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o elect_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o may_v reign_v forevermore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o and_o less_o of_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o expectance_n of_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v once_o obtain_v put_v a_o end_n to_o hope_n charity_n only_o shall_v remain_v for_o that_o never_o cease_v 13.8_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o so_o primasius_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o augel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o once_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cor._n the_o like_a st._n austin_n before_o he_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n because_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v charity_n shall_v continue_v with_o increase_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n 39_o and_o final_o before_o both_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o these_o three_o witness_n enough_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n because_o they_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o continue_v 13._o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o difficult_a text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o which_o require_v more_o care_n in_o the_o exposition_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n or_o christ_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o if_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v to_o reign_v at_o all_o until_o this_o surrendry_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n command_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n
and_o martyr_n approve_v and_o applaud_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n thus_o pronounce_v and_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n christ_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o tribunal_n and_o together_o with_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o most_o bless_a saint_n shall_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1.6_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n god_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o king_n of_o king_n a_o king_n indeed_o of_o none_o but_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la always_o but_o most_o ample_o they_o for_o than_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n shall_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5.13_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 9.10_o to_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o plain_a discovery_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v direct_v i_o in_o it_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o method_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v that_o which_o come_v after_o judgement_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o there_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v pertinent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o a_o bridle_n think_v we_o must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o unlawful_a lust_n nay_o from_o sinful_a purpose_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o desire_n make_v know_v and_o that_o no_o secret_n shall_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a view_n what_o a_o strong_a bridle_n must_v it_o be_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a career_n and_o race_n of_o wickedness_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o judgement_n though_o they_o procure_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o yet_o will_v god_n angel_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_n though_o they_o have_v flatter_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o say_v tush_o god_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n out_o of_o a_o silly_a hope_n to_o conceal_v their_o nakedness_n or_o wipe_v their_o lip_n so_o cunning_o with_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o steal_v kiss_n upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v for_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o apprehend_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n when_o they_o go_v a_o gather_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o diligent_a sergeant_n ne_fw-fr unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o one_o and_o final_o what_o a_o bridle_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o either_o the_o crucify_a again_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o peace_n and_o patrimony_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o crucify_v be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o they_o now_o contemn_v shall_v give_v a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n on_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n which_o they_o make_v true_o militant_a by_o their_o foul_a oppression_n malgre_a their_o tyranny_n and_o confederacy_n shall_v become_v triumphant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v his_o mediator_n with_o almighty_a god_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n what_o a_o great_a consolation_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o all_o his_o groan_n be_v register_v his_o tear_n keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o sigh_n record_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o who_o will_v wipe_v all_o the_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o mirth_n in_o stead_n of_o mourning_n what_o a_o encouragement_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n final_o what_o strength_n and_o animation_n must_v it_o put_v into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v courageous_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v what_o ever_o misery_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o sum_fw-la of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o three_o part_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n seyle_n 1654._o article_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n those_o several_a gift_n and_o special_a benefit_n which_o christ_n confer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
16._o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n thus_o also_o rob._n grosthead_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o scotus_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n qu._n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o great_a controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n do_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o azorius_fw-la the_o great_a casuist_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o only_o free_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n but_o from_o schism_n also_o 20._o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a error_n in_o condemn_v every_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n which_o for_o aught_o any_o of_o she_o own_o more_o sober_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v on_o deliberation_n be_v full_o as_o orthodox_n as_o herself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v find_v tertullian_n say_v very_o positive_o spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la praxean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o damascen_n before_o deliver_v and_o jerom_n though_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o this_o expression_n spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la hedib_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n which_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o private_a man_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n cyril_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o damascen_n to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o but_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o 180_o prelate_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 385._o to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o though_o purposely_o assemble_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o old_a record_n the_o father_n have_v ratify_v the_o nicene_n creed_n add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o no_o word_n in_o this_o of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o this_o creed_n be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 435._o yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o council_n from_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o impose_v a_o curse_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n possess_v that_o part_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o it_o still_o retain_v but_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 671._o add_v the_o clause_n à _fw-fr filioque_fw-la and_o make_v it_o to_o run_v thus_o in_o their_o public_a formulas_fw-la who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o the_o old_a expression_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a command_v a_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aken_n aquisgranum_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a to_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a of_o this_o addition_n 809._o and_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o the_o addition_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 1._o and_o nor_o content_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o addition_n may_v creep_v in_o at_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o on_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n and_o place_v it_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v unto_o posterity_n as_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o profess_v the_o like_a distaste_n do_v john_n the_o eight_o declare_v against_o this_o addition_n 857._o in_o a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o part_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v violent_o constrain_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o addition_n but_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o cause_v this_o clause_n à _fw-la filioque_fw-la to_o be_v add_v also_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence-forwards_a do_v they_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o admit_v that_o clause_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v in_o his_o learned_a answer_n unto_o fisher_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o and_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n do_v they_o come_v at_o last_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a fortune_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o from_o the_o almighty_a for_o think_v so_o erroneous_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o as_o good_a form_n of_o logic_n that_o sure_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n have_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n deny_v christ_n who_o buy_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o all_o the_o island_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o christmas-day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o chios_n have_v deny_v and_o abnegated_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o redeem_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o therewith_o all_o the_o island_n also_o be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a turk_n upon_o easter-day_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a article_n as_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n or_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la and_o essentialiter_fw-la we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o
spirit_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v discern_v both_o his_o power_n and_o office_n these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o schoolman_n common_o divide_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la such_o as_o be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v as_o free_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cure_v disease_n and_o the_o like_a and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la such_o as_o do_v make_v he_o good_a and_o gracious_a on_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o as_o faith_n justice_n charity_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n the_o late_a be_v call_v fruit_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n the_o gift_n be_v know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gratis_o data_fw-la the_o fruit_n pertain_v to_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la the_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o the_o gratis_o data_fw-la for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o other_o must_v be_v so_o spend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o own_o sake_n only_o nor_o to_o gain_v other_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v like_o torch_n which_o free_o waste_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o like_o powder_n on_o the_o day_n of_o some_o public_a festival_n which_o free_o spend_v itself_o to_o rejoice_v the_o multitude_n that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o ourselves_o must_v be_v so_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o become_v fruitful_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n vessel_n prepare_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o master_n use_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o his_o office_n his_o power_n in_o give_v tongue_n to_o unlearned_a man_n knowledge_n to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o unto_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n i_o mean_v to_o man_n not_o study_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n a_o power_n so_o great_a that_o no_o disease_n be_v incurable_a to_o it_o no_o spirit_n so_o subtle_a and_o disguise_v but_o be_v easy_a discern_v by_o it_o no_o tongue_n so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a which_o it_o can_v interpret_v no_o miracle_n of_o such_o seem_a impossibility_n but_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o oint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o nor_o want_v i_o reason_n to_o induce_v i_o unto_o this_o opinion_n that_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v effect_v by_o his_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 8.10_o but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o title_n afterward_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o strumpet_n helena_n simon_n and_o take_v that_o of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o more_o fame_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o devilish_a purpose_n next_o for_o his_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o regenerate_v the_o carnal_a and_o sanctify_v the_o regenerate_v man_n first_o in_o regenerate_v of_o the_o carnal_a for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o water_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o inward_a efficient_a which_o move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o once_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v make_v they_o quicken_a and_o effectual_a unto_o newness_n of_o life_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v wrought_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o holy_a in_o himself_o formaliter_fw-la but_o because_o holy_a effective_a make_v they_o holy_a who_o be_v choose_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v st._n peter_n the_o first_o and_o st._n paul_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n first_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o many_o act_n as_o namely_o by_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n etc._n that_o we_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n though_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v issue_v out_o unto_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v we_o easy_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o put_v into_o we_o new_a heart_n more_o sanctify_a desire_n than_o we_o have_v before_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 27._o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o old_a bottle_n but_o will_v break_v out_o first_o in_o new_a desire_n for_o novum_n supervenisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nova_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la desideria_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o break_v out_o only_o in_o desire_n or_o wish_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o on_o our_o tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12.34_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o sanctify_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n will_v come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 29._o the_o same_o breath_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v organon_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la as_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o same_o we_o live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o we_o speak_v by_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o well_o the_o vocal_a as_o the_o vital_a breath_n proceed_v both_o alike_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o stay_v it_o only_o on_o the_o tongue_n but_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n be_v best_a find_v at_o the_o hand_n so_o if_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o
spirit_n beat_v let_v we_o next_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o handy_a work_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1.16_o but_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o active_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v work_v if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v no_o spirit_n for_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la operari_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la operetur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n these_o work_n st._n paul_n call_v plain_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n 5.22_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o st._n james_n his_o judgement_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n 2.17_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o wrought_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o matter_n practical_a be_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n proceed_v we_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o undertake_n from_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v for_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o call_v which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o what_o gift_n discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o moses_n prophesy_v deut._n 13.15_o as_o both_o st._n peter_n 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n 7.37_o do_v affirm_v express_o a_o prophet_n who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o command_v under_o such_o a_o terrible_a commination_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o office_n proper_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o proper_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o more_o than_o either_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o visible_a designation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a function_n till_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v evident_a by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n not_o that_o his_o baptism_n can_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 7.7_o and_o john_n confess_v himself_o so_o much_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o shoe_n 1.27_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o that_o sacred_a unction_n whereby_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o to_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o himself_o refer_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a function_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n which_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o without_o lawful_a call_n or_o exercise_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_a sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n which_o have_v read_v he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o application_n of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_a gift_n which_o may_v prepare_v he_o thereunto_o non_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la privatoque_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la eo_fw-la actus_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsus_fw-la eo_fw-la plenus_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la venio_fw-la 4.16_o as_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n gloss_v on_o it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o receive_v this_o unction_n we_o must_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n jeroms_n commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v expletum_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la unctionem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordane_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o maenfit_a in_o illo_fw-la 61.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v perform_v or_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v st._n jerom_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o exposition_n irenaeus_n athanasius_n â—uffinus_fw-la augustine_n and_o prosper_v all_o of_o they_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n st._n peter_n questionless_a allude_v where_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o not_o before_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v the_o furnish_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n juxta_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptae_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o fit_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n by_o power_n the_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o that_o unction_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o proper_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n but_o that_o both_o gift_n and_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v allude_v i_o have_v maldonate_fw-it concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o i_o say_v 4.18_o loquor_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la johannis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la susceperat_fw-la postquam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la unctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sojourn_v with_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v about_o he_o who_o may_v
country_n praefat_fw-la a_o proclamation_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o maintenance_n during_o that_o miserable_a exile_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o too_o severe_a i_o regard_v not_o here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n do_v still_o claim_v a_o power_n in_o handle_v and_o determine_v controversy_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n to_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o which_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n only_o a_o especial_a power_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n raise_v within_o she_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o explicate_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o office_n there_o be_v which_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o tabellionis_fw-la of_o a_o messenger_n or_o letter-carrier_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tota_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la 48._o say_v st._n gregory_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n do_v he_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n the_o next_o be_v vindicis_fw-la of_o a_o champion_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o malicious_a heretic_n and_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o possible_o enough_o may_v have_v creep_v into_o it_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n since_o our_o redeemer_n time_n have_v falsify_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o expunge_v other_o which_o speak_v express_o of_o christ_n come_n delentes_fw-la namque_fw-la literas_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 11._o as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n the_o like_a say_v athanasius_n of_o their_o falsification_n tam_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripture_n &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la satanas_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la talia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la falsa_fw-la scriptione_n falsarent_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o arian_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a attempt_n who_o have_v expunge_v ouâ—_n of_o all_o their_o bible_n these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la john_n 14.24_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n only_a but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a bibles_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n 11._o et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n say_v st._n ambrose_n of_o they_o but_o such_o a_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a eye_n do_v the_o church_n keep_v over_o they_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o text_n restore_v again_o to_o its_o first_o integrity_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o corruption_n as_o casual_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o mistake_v of_o printer_n which_o the_o church_n no_o soon_o do_v observe_v as_o observe_v they_o she_o do_v but_o they_o be_v rectify_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o other_o copy_n as_o still_o continue_v uncorrupted_a of_o which_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o thus_o corrumpi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 16._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o vetustiorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutabatur_fw-la he_o be_v confute_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o elder_a copy_n the_o three_o office_n be_v praeconis_fw-la of_o a_o publisher_n or_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o call_v on_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o careful_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v therein_o write_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o office_n be_v interpretis_fw-la of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n may_v and_o do_v often_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o small_a disturbance_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o every_o one_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o representative_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o make_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n controvert_v as_o may_v conclude_v all_o party_n in_o her_o exposition_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o each_o side_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la nativus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la petendus_fw-la eccle._n so_o say_v petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n for_o the_o papist_n the_o proper_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v say_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v luther_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n de_fw-fr nullo_n private_a homine_fw-la nos_fw-la certos_fw-la esse_fw-la habeant_fw-la necne_fw-la revelationem_fw-la patris_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la 1.5_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v say_v he_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o church_n alone_o whereof_o we_o need_v make_v no_o question_n which_o word_n consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o expound_v scripture_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o look_v with_o reverence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n augustine_n thus_o we_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v recommend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o then_o in_o question_n ought_v to_o inquire_v the_o church_n judgement_n 33._o with_o he_o agree_v st._n ambrose_n also_o who_o much_o commend_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n for_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a text_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la statuit_fw-la imperator_fw-la noluit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interpretes_n constituit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ambr._n behold_v say_v he_o what_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n do_v ordain_v therein_o because_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o the_o interpreter_n thus_o innocent_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v affirm_v in_o gratian_n facilius_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o find_v when_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n convene_v together_o and_o reason_n good_a for_o see_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n because_o it_o come_v original_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o
if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v which_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n have_v most_o excellent_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 10._o no_o man_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v doubt_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o either_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v it_o which_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v as_o for_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o one_o another_o though_o that_o arise_v upon_o their_o first_o incorporation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o holy_a baptism_n yet_o be_v more_o complete_o signify_v and_o more_o full_o effect_v by_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v most_o plain_o st._n cyprian_n as_o more_o ancient_a shall_v begin_v the_o evidence_n and_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n magnum_fw-la that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v say_v he_o declare_v st._n augustine_n general_o first_o of_o all_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligantur_fw-la man_n say_v he_o can_v be_v unite_v into_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o some_o visible_a sacrament_n 11._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o particular_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o first_o taking_n with_o we_o that_o of_o dionysius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n doubtless_o whosoever_o he_o be_v sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o the_o same_o one_o bread_n and_o that_o common_a cup_n prescribe_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o feed_v and_o nourish_v together_o a_o most_o heavenly_a union_n more_o elegant_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v do_v thus_o reason_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o that_o common_a feed_n together_o with_o such_o joint_a consent_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o do_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n produce_v a_o union_n or_o communion_n between_o they_o alone_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a and_o scatter_v far_o and_o near_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o therein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n in_o one_o house_n and_o resort_n all_o to_o one_o table_n and_o feed_v all_o of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o contrive_v in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o extend_v not_o unto_o those_o only_o which_o do_v then_o communicate_v but_o that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o may_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n as_o it_o be_v pious_o express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o st._n jerom_n give_v a_o clear_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n who_o be_v press_v by_o john_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o witness_v his_o integrity_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n a_o qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separari_fw-la from_o who_o communion_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o separate_v returns_z this_o answer_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o hieros_n how_o so_o et_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o palestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la jungimur_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la enim_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communionâ—_n sociamur_fw-la for_o here_o say_v he_o in_o palestine_n do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o i_o reside_v in_o this_o village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n communicate_v thereby_o with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n they_o be_v all_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la &_o absentes_fw-la adsumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ignoti_fw-la no_n smet_fw-la novimus_fw-la cum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la simus_fw-la unum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la caput_fw-la una_fw-la perfundamur_fw-la gratia_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la vivamus_fw-la una_fw-la incedamus_fw-la via_fw-la eadem_fw-la habitemus_fw-la be_v domo_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v the_o father_n that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v present_a together_o and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v do_v know_v each_o other_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n have_v the_o same_o one_o head_n a_o endowment_n of_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o one_o bread_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o testify_v this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o each_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n to_o send_v some_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o that_o action_n and_o sometime_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o send_v to_o another_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n as_o a_o token_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_v may_v consecrate_v and_o use_v at_o the_o ministration_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n thereof_o which_o precede_v victor_n do_v use_v to_o send_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereby_o a_o mutual_a concord_n and_o communion_n be_v preserve_v between_o they_o of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n victor_n 24._o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la observarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la of_o the_o east_n he_o mean_v cum_fw-la romam_fw-la acciderent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la mittebant_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o paulinus_n write_v unto_o st._n augustine_n panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la 31._o i._n e._n the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v see_v also_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o send_v those_o five_o loaf_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o say_v st._n augustine_n and_o licinius_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n of_o that_o father_n work_n and_o that_o other_o single_a loaf_n in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o loaf_n so_o send_v and_o consecrate_v
man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o entice_v to_o do_v evil_a 1.13_o if_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o st._n james_n he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v not_o adam_n that_o one_o man_n who_o st._n paul_n relate_v to_o either_o tempt_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_v draw_v into_o temptation_n if_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n then_o certain_o ought_v adam_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o by_o his_o own_o unworthy_a lust_n be_v draw_v away_o so_o visible_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n we_o may_v proceed_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o that_o the_o evidence_n will_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v listen_v to_o suffice_v it_o that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o that_o sacred_a number_n which_o ever_o make_v god_n accessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n scarce_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o either_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o upon_o the_o by_o do_v not_o oppose_v so_o lewd_a a_o tenet_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v pursue_v their_o course_n for_o some_o there_o be_v some_o desperate_a and_o wretched_a heretic_n who_o have_v so_o far_o make_v â—old_a with_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o ill_a man_n commit_v and_o some_o there_o have_v not_o want_v in_o these_o late_a time_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v he_o accessary_a but_o even_o the_o very_a principal_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o we_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cataphrygian_o the_o scholar_n of_o montanus_n a_o wicked_a heretic_n 14._o some_o also_o teach_v the_o like_a in_o rome_n as_o do_v florinus_n blastus_n and_o their_o associate_n thereupon_o irenaeus_n publish_v a_o discourse_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 19_o and_o he_o give_v this_o inscription_n to_o it_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o because_o florinus_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_n it_o seem_v florinus_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o no_o common_a aim_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o those_o vulgar_a folly_n which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o before_o but_o he_o must_v ponere_fw-la os_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la break_v out_o into_o blasphemous_a frenzy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o vent_v such_o a_o impious_a tenet_n which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o former_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o dare_v to_o broach_v the_o cataphrygian_o lay_v but_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o yet_o bold_a and_o venturous_a though_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o become_v much_o follow_v in_o this_o lewd_a opinion_n or_o that_o his_o follower_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o the_o jest_n ever_o attain_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o their_o master_n impudence_n some_o therefore_o of_o the_o follow_a heretic_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v entertain_v the_o same_o dreadful_a madness_n do_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o fair_a dress_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n on_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o the_o other_o necessitate_v man_n to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v thus_o be_v we_o tell_v of_o bardesanes_n quod_fw-la fato_fw-la conversationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la ascribet_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o priscillianus_n fatalibus_fw-la astris_fw-la homines_fw-la alligatos_fw-la that_o man_n be_v thrall_v unto_o the_o star_n 15._o which_o last_o st._n augustine_n do_v report_n also_o of_o one_o colarbas_n save_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o planet_n only_o but_o these_o if_o ponder_v as_o they_o ought_v differ_v but_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n before_o remember_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o better_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v more_o of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n of_o fate_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o foul_a transgression_n as_o they_o common_o commit_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o excuse_n and_o plea_n of_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o god_n and_o destiny_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o irresistible_a a_o power_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o enforce_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_o and_o lewd_o give_v what_o differ_v this_o from_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o vicious_a action_n to_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enforce_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o sin_n on_o god_n and_o say_v as_o do_v some_o such_o good_a fellow_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n accusandum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la syderum_fw-la quam_fw-la commissorem_fw-la scelerum_fw-la 2.27_o that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o star_n be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n which_o grant_v we_o may_v pass_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la on_o the_o present_a creed_n and_o utter_o expunge_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o how_o can_v god_n condemn_v his_o creature_n to_o unquenchable_a flame_n or_o put_v so_o ill_a a_o office_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o case_n the_o sin_n by_o they_o commit_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o or_o punish_v they_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o or_o to_o which_o rather_o he_o compel_v they_o by_o so_o strong_a a_o hand_n that_o of_o fulgentius_n being_n most_o excellent_o and_o infallible_o true_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corum_fw-la ultor_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la author_n monimum_fw-la god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o punish_v his_o own_o action_n in_o we_o nor_o be_v florinus_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n before_o remember_v the_o only_a one_o that_o broach_v those_o doctrine_n our_o late_a time_n not_o be_v so_o free_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v from_o so_o great_a impiety_n the_o libertine_n a_o late_a brood_n of_o sectary_n have_v affirm_v as_o much_o 12._o and_o teach_v as_o do_v florinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o â—u_n facimus_fw-la deus_fw-la efficit_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o themselves_o commit_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o sect_n coppinus_n and_o quintinus_n both_o fleming_n and_o these_o prateolus_n report_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n these_o carne_fw-la say_v he_o è_fw-la schola_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la evangelicorum_n quintino_n pythagoras_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o more_o authority_n bellarmine_n somewhat_o more_o remissly_a omnino_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la calvinianis_n promanasse_n bellar._n and_o make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o right_o neither_o for_o staphylus_n reckon_v up_o the_o sect_n which_o spring_v from_o luther_n however_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o fly_v out_o too_o far_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o fellow_n paraeus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o papist_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o they_o calvin_n who_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o they_o make_v one_o franciscus_n poquius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n a_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o the_o say_a sect_n do_v take_v beginning_n anno_fw-la 1529._o when_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o no_o reputation_n no_o not_o among_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v since_o admire_v he_o and_o make_v his_o word_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o orthodox_n doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o these_o late_a age_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v positive_o and_o in_o term_n express_v which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o florinus_n we_o be_v behold_v for_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o that_o have_v be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o willing_o soever_o they_o will_v charge_v it_o on_o
entitle_v actual_a the_o nature_n of_o which_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o public_a article_n define_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v to_o evil_a 1562._o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o and_o even_o a_o loss_n or_o forfieture_n of_o that_o stock_n of_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o afterward_o the_o article_n explain_v itself_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o together_o do_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o which_o adam_n once_o have_v but_o do_v short_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n most_o averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o person_n whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v and_o this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v name_v concupiscence_n which_o be_v twofold_n as_o alensis_n note_v it_o out_o of_o hugo_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o concupiscience_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v only_a sin_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a against_o itself_o and_o inclinable_a to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o violent_a way_n which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v now_o that_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o scripture_n first_o we_o find_v how_o passionate_o david_n make_v complaint_n that_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.5_o where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a in_o peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o that_o to_o show_v we_o as_o becanus_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v quod_fw-la unum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o be_v derive_v next_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o this_o one_o man_n adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o any_o be_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o who_o original_a sin_n be_v find_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o actual_a and_o personal_a guiltiness_n be_v actual_o make_v subject_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v god_n deal_v extreme_o and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o we_o all_o enter_v into_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o very_a womb_n our_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o evil_a from_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o we_o will_v clog_v this_o point_n with_o no_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 5.12_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o behold_v a_o spectacle_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o some_o sin_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o death_n do_v spare_v no_o more_o the_o infant_n than_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o our_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n assoon_o almost_o as_o they_o enjoy_v it_o sometime_o bear_v dead_a and_o sometime_o dead_a assoon_o as_o bear_v prima_fw-la quae_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la hora_fw-la carpsit_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n as_o the_o article_n call_v it_o which_o bring_v so_o quick_a a_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a verify_v from_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v on_o infant_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n or_o reason_n yea_o and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n as_o namely_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o christen_v they_o assoon_o as_o bear_v for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o do_v charitable_o and_o not_o unwarrantable_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o good_a assurance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hopeful_o determine_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o depart_v without_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o that_o of_o origen_n do_v agree_v exact_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la deberet_fw-la &_o indulgentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la origen_n be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o a_o infant_n which_o require_v forgiveness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_o administer_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a house_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o danger_n or_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o of_o she_o a_o second_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o most_o note_n and_o evidence_n which_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o to_o confirm_v this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n in_o general_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o day_n only_o of_o their_o death_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v solemnize_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n with_o feast_n and_o triumph_n first_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v take_v this_o general_a rule_n once_o for_o all_o non_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la judicat_fw-la &_o beatam_fw-la that_o the_o church_n reckon_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o the_o death-day_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o precious_a according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 116.15_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o word_n natalis_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o martyrology_n passim_fw-la and_o other_o public_a
ab_fw-la his_fw-la putat_fw-la exigendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quos_fw-la novit_fw-la nullam_fw-la propriam_fw-la habere_fw-la culpam_fw-la 77._o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o have_v commit_v no_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o another_o fault_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o another_o faith_n to_o which_o effect_n though_o not_o so_o full_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o st._n jerome_n but_o can_v well_o remember_v where_o qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la credat_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o other_o may_v believe_v by_o other_o for_o the_o next_o point_n though_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v correct_v those_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n by_o who_o gross_a negligence_n or_o default_n if_o require_v to_o do_v it_o a_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v 1603._o yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o antiquity_n supply_v in_o some_o the_o want_n of_o water_n by_o blood_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n in_o other_o the_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o desire_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o come_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la and_o baptismus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la concern_v which_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o this_o in_o brief_a 21._o that_o where_o man_n be_v debar_v by_o a_o evitable_a impossibility_n from_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n because_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v sometime_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n much_o more_o may_v that_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dear_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n thereof_o which_o ancient_o in_o the_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v account_v damnable_a but_o what_o may_v then_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o who_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a desire_n no_o such_o sanctify_a motion_n shall_v we_o adjudge_v they_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v who_o thereby_o worthy_o get_v the_o name_n of_o infanto-mastyx_a or_o the_o scourge_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o have_v glorious_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o maul_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o restrain_v his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n unto_o outward_a mean_n or_o shall_v we_o feign_v a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o near_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o good_a master_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o than_o so_o we_o may_v resolve_v and_o i_o think_v with_o safety_n that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v present_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o god_n accept_v for_o their_o own_o so_o the_o desire_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o godfather_n and_o parent_n where_o baptism_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v be_v repute_v they_o also_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o refer_v they_o full_a of_o hope_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o who_o most_o rigorous_a constitution_n and_o sharp_a denunciation_n deep_a mercy_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v still_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n 5._o that_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o infant_n without_o baptism_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n may_v serve_v in_o that_o case_n for_o a_o just_a argument_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o man_n in_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n do_v gather_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a parentage_n be_v give_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v be_v prevent_v by_o some_o such_o casualty_n as_o man_n have_v no_o power_n himself_o to_o avoid_v so_o he_o of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o christian_a stock_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o child_n bear_v of_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o which_o by_o the_o church_n order_n be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o that_o miserable_a man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o sincere_a and_o sound_a repentance_n nor_o any_o speedy_a mean_n to_o beget_v repentance_n than_o to_o present_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o deformity_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a mirror_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o misdeed_n the_o wrath_n which_o god_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o gross_a offence_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o rigorous_a judgement_n the_o thought_n thereof_o must_v needs_o affect_v he_o both_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o true_o sensible_a of_o his_o desperate_a state_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o fly_v for_o succour_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o humble_o confess_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n how_o can_v he_o look_v to_o be_v recover_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o by_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n on_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o redemption_n or_o if_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o his_o mind_n afflict_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o let_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 10.10_o who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o method_n to_o be_v use_v the_o course_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o repentance_n and_o about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n among_o know_v man_n for_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n require_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v it_o secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n after_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n on_o which_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v to_o lay_v hold_v after_o they_o have_v forgo_v the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n